Third Revelation!

The Bastion, location classified

“So, this place few people have visited is… in your basement?” Chuck asked a few minutes later as they began to descend in de la Vega’s spacious private elevator.

“As much as I know it annoys Artemis, I’m going to have to go with yes… and no,” the billionaire replied, shrugging. Artemis rolled her eyes. Laying his hand on a biometric panel next to the floor buttons, Álvaro leaned in to whisper a phrase into a concealed microphone. 

When the glowing floor numbers indicated they were reaching the ground floor the elevator gave no indication of slowing down. As the seven sub levels of the Pyramid passed (five public and two known only to the Vanguard and de la Vega), the floor indicator changed to an infinity symbol. Almost another full minute passed before the elevator finally came to a smooth stop.

The doors opened onto a utilitarian-looking corridor of rough concrete, three meters wide and high, and about 12 meters in length. Panels of fluorescent lights provided a harsh illumination, glinting coldly off the vault-like door of brushed steel at the far end of the hall. Álvaro led the way, the Vanguard following somewhat warily behind.

“An excellent place for a kill box,” Scion murmured to Artemis, eyeing the suspiciously blank walls. She nodded, but it was de la Vega who responded.

“It absolutely is, Captain Astor. And if I weren’t with you, rest assured defenses that even the Vanguard might find difficult to overcome would already have been deployed. Not lethal defenses, mind you… at least not at first… but sufficient. And if not, well…” He touched his palm to another biometric reader, submitted to a retinal scan, and uttered another murmured phrase. With a deep thrum of powerful hydraulics, the vault-like door recessed 30 centimeters and then split, to slide aside into the wall on either side. 

Beyond was a spherical chamber 10 meters in diameter, its surface a featureless white material without visible seams or joins. A catwalk of metal mesh led from the doorway to a circular platform of the same material suspended in the center of the space. The platform was just large enough to hold all seven people, and de la Vega shrugged an apology as they crowded together.

“Sorry for the cramped quarters. This wasn’t really designed with group tours in mind, I’m afraid.” He touched a finger to his watch, tapped out a command — and a brilliant flash of pinkish white light filled the space… 

…and they were somewhere else.

The space they found themselves in was larger and noticeably cooler, if still more-or-less circular in layout. Massive crystal pillars of various translucent colors made up the walls of the chamber, leaning inward at 30° angles as they rose up to meet in an asymmetrical faceted dome-like structure of the same material. Levels of various sizes and heights broke up the space, many with smaller clusters of crystalline rods rising up from them, each of a single solid translucent color.

The largest of the platforms was directly ahead of the group, and as they watched a giant head coalesced from the air to stare down at them. The giant, silver-haired head of actor Marlon Brando.  

“Welcome, my son,” the familiar voice boomed out, as the head gazed down sternly upon the group. “I am your father, Gor-Thûn.”

“Holy crap!” Jonny blurted out, grabbing Chuck by the arm in a death grip. “This is Ultra’s Bastion! Oh my god, does this mean he really was an alien, from the doomed planet Argon?! Did Richard Donner get it right when he made Ultra: The Movie back in ‘78?”

Chuck seemed almost as begroggled as his friend, and could only shake his head in confusion, a state shared by most of their teammates. Only Artemis seemed unimpressed by the display, looking over at Álvaro de la Vega with a raised eyebrow and a dangerous glint in her eye. The billionaire was suppressing a grin, but his eyes were bright with amusement.

“I’m sorry… he always said if the opportunity arose he’d do this, but I didn’t think he really meant it.”

Álvaro, enough with your games,” Artemis snapped. “If you have—“

“Please, Artemis, you mustn’t blame Álvaro for my little joke,” Marlon Brando’s head said, his face shifting from somber to openly amused. “I have so little chance to have fun, and the temptation was just too great to resist… although I suppose I’m certainly old enough to know better.”

The holographic head sharan, solidifying, and reforming into the shape of a human male dressed in an expensive-looking white suit, gray silk tie, and silver waistcoat. While still appearing older, and still white-haired, his features no longer resembled those of the late actor… although they remained hauntingly familiar. The figure turned and made his way down the stairs to his left, descending from the platform to stride confidently over to stand before the assembled heroes. He gave a slight bow, and smiled.

“Hey, you look a lot like Ultra!” Chuck said, as the coin finally dropped. “Or at least like what Ultra would have looked like if he’d gotten old.”

The smile faded from the old man’s face, and he looked sad. “Yes, this is what Ultra would’ve looked like in another 80 or 90 years, had he lived. I wear this form more out of habit than anything, these days. You see, that part of my little joke, wasn’t really a joke… I really am, or was, Ultra’s father. In a manner of speaking.”

“I can see where Álvaro learned his habit of equivocation,” Artemis said, unimpressed by the dramatic statement. “He said there was a second origin story we needed to hear, and I’m assuming it’s yours, Nimrod or whatever your name really is. I’m also assuming this will all make sense. Eventually.”

“Eventually, yes,” the old man’s smile returned, more rueful than amused now. “But it’s a very long story, and I seldom have the opportunity to tell it, so I hope you’ll all bear with me. It really is vital that you understand the scope of what is going on, but I will try to streamline things as much as I can, to save time.”

“Screw time!” Quanta said. “We want details, and we want it all – it seems pretty obvious this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I for one have nowhere else to be.”

“Well, now that you’re on the inside, as it were, I hope there will other opportunities to go into as much detail as you might like… assuming we can contain the current crisis, of course. First off, my name really is Gor-Thûn. Or at least it was when I was born, almost 22,000 years ago… which should give you some idea of how long my story is. Why don’t we all get more comfortable?”

Without even a gesture, furniture materialized behind the group. Perhaps coincidentally mimicking the arrangement of the seating in de la Vega’s office, it arced around in a wide semicircle with the holographic Nimrod at its focal point. Unlike Álvaro, he failed to offer his guests any refreshments, however, instead jumping straight into his story.

“I was born in the year 19,504 BCE, into a tribe of proto-Semitic peoples in what would later be known as the Middle East. As I said, my name was Gor-Thûn, in the long-dead language of those people, and at 24 I was, by virtue of both my age and my prowess as a hunter, the leader of my band of hunter-gatherers. When the strange lights appeared in the sky that fateful night, most of my folk fled in terror… but I was the leader, and it was my duty to stand and face whatever the spirits might bring. And truly, the lights did fascinate me… almost seemed to be calling to me…

“I was fascinated, yes, but also terrified. I like to think the only outward sign of my fear, however, was the white-knuckled grip I kept on my throwing spear. I was determined to protect the People, no matter the cost… but the truth is, in that moment, if I had been given even a hint of what awaited me, all of my courage and faithfulness would not have mattered one iota. But I didn’t know… and so I faced them… and I was taken by the lights, lifted up into the sky.

“Where my torment began.

“I was dissected, body and mind, by beings that I never perceived as more than flashes of light, hints of colors (some beyond my experience)… and, occasionally, as a haunting music. They took me apart, studied me, and when the torment finally ended, I was put back together, just as I’d been… and it began all over again. How long the pain went on I’ve never be able to say with certainty… years, months, days… or was it merely hours? Whatever the duration of my suffering, I lost myself, even my name, in the red mist that my memory became… the only thing I remembered throughout it all, the one thing I clung to when all else was gone, was that I was the Hunter.

“Eventually the pain ended for good. For some timeless period there was blessed darkness and peace. But slowly I became aware of being aware again… first of the darkness… and then of myself, the Hunter. It seemed to me that I hung suspended in nothingness, without a body, aware only of my own awareness. I panicked then, and in that moment I suddenly found I had a body once more. I would eventually learn that it was just a virtual body, of course, but having achieved that, I calmed down. Eventually, I learned to ”perceive” the world around me, as well. Or at least a world…

“Understand, it would be centuries before I regained my full memories of my first, earthly life again. But even in this early reawakening I still retained the bone-deep knowledge of my world and how to survive in it. My consciousness had become untethered from my physical form somehow, and had infiltrated the virtual information systems of the alien Seekers. Whether this was planned by them, or anticipated, or was merely an accident I didn’t know. If it was an accident, was it one of which they remained unaware, or one which they simply allowed to proceed. Perhaps out of curiosity? Even now I remain uncertain. But whatever the truth, I grew and learned, a virtual ghost within the physical crystal matrix of the alien gods’ technology.

“At first I perceived my virtual world as I had once perceived and understood the physical world I’d been born into… hills, trees, animals, dangers and opportunities. Over time I began to sense another presence in my virtual world, however. Something dark and dangerous. At first I perceived it as a great, black lion stalking the grassy plains beyond the safety of the hills and woods that I had created, unconsciously, to protect myself.

“In time I came to realize that this presence had intelligence and purpose, and with that knowledge it transformed into a man-form in my perceptions… although dark and shadowy still. Even as a man, however, it retained the thick black mane and golden, slitted eyes of a great cat. For a time I thought this “Other” was unaware of me. I would catch glimpses of him amongst the trees and hollows of the hills, but I was always careful to never be seen myself… I remembered my skills as a hunter, even in this strange, empty world.

“Then came the day when the dark figure spoke to me. 

“The Other was cold, dispassionate, and still frightening. But it quickly became clear to me that he was not hostile, even if he was not exactly friendly. Remember, I was still a primitive human hunter-gather, for all intents and purposes, and I was… lonely. I missed my people. Any human contact, however strange, was welcome and I became glad for the advent of the Other into my simple life. 

“I didn’t have the vocabulary, or even the mental framework, to understand it then, but looking back I realize the Other was curious about me, in a distant, analytical way. He began to test me, and eventually that testing turned, almost imperceptibly, into teaching. Over time I learned to see our shared virtual world through his eyes. My own perceptions gradually changed, my recreation of the natural world I remembered began to fade, to be replaced with the true physical space of the Seekers’ vessel within which I “lived.”

“In the years that followed I slowly came to understand the nature of my species, my planet, and to some extent that of the larger universe. I learned a little of the strange aliens who had taken me, or at least of their actions — the true nature of the Seekers remains beyond my grasp to this day. I can tell you what they did, but I have no more of an idea as to why they did those things than a bacteria in a Petrie dish understands the intent of the scientist.

“I also came to understand the nature of my own peculiar status, and of my virtual prison. That was a difficult time for me. It’s quite possible I was the first human to experience a true existential crisis, and it took me some time to work through it. I have no idea if the human soul exists, or if all intelligence is nothing more than an emergent phenomenon of the physical brain; but either way, I know that I am Gor-Thûn of the People in every way that matters. Perhaps my soul became lodged somehow in the quasi-physical matrix of the Seekers’ crystal technology — it does after all extend into multiple dimensions beyond our physical one. Perhaps I am merely an exact copy of the physical mental processes of my long-dead corporeal form. Ultimately, it’s a difference that makes no difference. In the end, I know who I am… and that is enough.

“It took me years to come to that understanding, however, and during my existential funk I became determined to learn all that I could, seeking answers to my questions. The Other observed my mental crisis with the same dispassionate coolness it brought to all our interactions, but he seemed as willing as ever to teach me. He even helped me to see through the tools of my captors, as he did, to see some of what they saw in their ongoing study of Earth and the human race from their orbital base. This opened my mind in ways you can hardly imagine, as I saw other human beings again for the first time in centuries.

“In allowing me access to those tools, and allowing me to study my species, the Other also, inadvertently, allowed me to learn what he really was: an artificial intelligence, apparently designed to oversee the physical manifestation of the Seekers’ orbiting ship, satellite, base… what exactly it was is hard to define. I came to think of it as simply the Platform, and of the AI as its Overseer.

“In learning to use many of the tools on the Platform I also discovered I could block off a portion of my virtual mind from the perceptions of the Overseer, if I was careful and discrete. For the first time in centuries I was able to have private thoughts again. With that freedom I began to consider how I might effect an escape from my crystalline prison…

“Although I had by then become familiar with the use of many of the Seekers’ tools, I dared not try to actively use them myself, for fear of revealing the nature of my thoughts to the Overseer — or worse, reveal my existence to the Seekers themselves. I still had no idea if they were aware of my presence and simply tolerated the virtual rat in their celestial wainscoting or if (far worse to my thinking) this was all just another part of their on-going experimentation. They seemed so far above mere humanity that it was easy to imagine them as infallible and all-knowing; but logic told me that if that were true, they wouldn’t need to explore, to experiment… to seek. If they weren’t omnipotent, then it was possible for them to make mistakes, and that was the hope I clung to… and still do.

“And so I watched. For a very long time watching was enough. I cannot hope to describe to you the awe I felt as I watched our race rise from the savagery into which I had been born to the heights of civilization; and those heights were as new to me as to them. While I knew far more than my earth-bound cousins in terms of physics, chemistry, astronomy – the hard sciences, if you will – at that point in time I knew only theory, if even that, regarding more practical matters. Herding, agriculture, masonry, metal-working, architecture… I learned of these things watching the Atlanteans as they formed the first true human civilization. Writing, perhaps the greatest invention of them all, was nothing new to me in concept, of course… but to watch my fellows develop the idea on their own, and to see it evolve, was a joy to me.

“But at this point in my story, I need to go back a bit in time, for events on Earth were not static while I was growing and learning in my crystal cave. I assume you are all familiar, at least in outline, with origins of the so-called Serpent People who have for so long bedeviled humanity? No, not all of you? Well, I’ll try to be succinct, but as their story impinges my own in at least one important respect we must at least review their history.

“Humanity is not the first sentient species to arise on Earth. Indeed, even today we share the planet with others – the dolphins and other cetaceans, and the cephalopods, to name two. But the Saurians were perhaps the first to arise, 65 million years ago. They developed into a tool-using, civilization-building species over the course of unknown millennia, and whether or not this was thanks to being uplifted by the Seekers or was entirely due to the natural chances of evolution, even I do not know. All that is certain is that the Seekers arrived on (or returned to) Earth as the earliest Saurian civilizations were arising.

“They spent several thousand years, on and off, studying, testing, and experimenting on the dinosaurians. The Overseer did not exist at that time, but it did have access to “reports,” for want of a better word, from that era. It was through those that I learned much of what I now relate.

Whatever the Seekers ultimate goals may be, apparently after a few millennia the Saurians were deemed to have failed to make the grade. The Seekers decided to cut their losses, to end their experiment, and move on. What happened next is… ambiguous. I discovered no proof — beyond a statement made to me by the Overseer in a, shall we say, heated moment — that the Seekers purposely caused the K-T Extinction Event. What is certain is that they did nothing to stop it – the asteroid on a collision course with Earth was allowed to proceed without interference by the aliens.

“A few months prior to the impact the Seekers departed our star system, leaving behind only a few artifacts, including a small monitoring station in Earth orbit… and leaving the Saurians to their fate.

“Now, you have to understand, Saurian civilization was very different than any human civilization, so it is difficult to accurately compare where they were then to some human equivalent. In certain respects, in regard to much of their technology, they were at about a 19th Century European level; but in other respects, in certain areas of medicine, biology and genetics, for example, they were a bit more advanced than 21st Century America. But the biggest difference, for which there is simply no modern human comparison, is the integration of what we call magic into their technology, religion, and philosophy, in ways that make those ancient Saurians very alien to our own mammalian mind set.

“The upshot of all this is, they were advanced enough to see their doom coming, and even to have an idea of who to blame for it, but not nearly advanced enough to stop it. They tried, of course, but neither technology nor sorcery, singly or in combination, could alter the trajectory of the Death-Bringer. But while most of their people resigned themselves to their fate, one dark sect of scientist-sorcerers refused to bow to the inevitable. They developed a terrible ritual to save themselves, at least, if not the rest of their race.

“On a remote island continent, Ls’suria, on the far side of the planet from where the asteroid was predicted to make impact, they set about creating the circumstances that would ensure their survival. Circumstances which would require the ritual sacrifice of 3,641,100 (the base-8 equivalent of one million) of their fellow Saurians to power the effect they proposed to create – a rift in time that would hurl Ls’suria 10,000 years into the future.

They had calculated that such a period of time would be enough for the biosphere to have recovered sufficiently to once again support higher life. Realizing that such an immense expenditure of power might well be noticed, and potentially stopped, by the hated space gods, they also calculated that they could disguise it in the chaos and destruction of the impact itself.

“So they arranged it all according to their dark requirements, and at the moment the asteroid hit on the far side of the planet, they ritually murdered 3,641,100 of their own people. Unfortunately, what they had failed to calculate was the effect the deaths of billions of other lives, both Saurian and animal, would have on their techno-magical effort. 

“The ritual worked, yes — but the necrotic energies of all those additional deaths overcharged it by several orders of magnitude. The Circle of Masters, the scientist-mages who had formulated the plan and now enacted it, were quite literally burned out, their bodies little more than smoking husks, as a sphere containing Ls’suria, some ocean, and a great deal of planetary atmosphere, crust, and mantle, was hurled forward in time.

“65 million years forward.

“Twenty-two thousand years ago the results of this ancient Saurian techno-sorcery manifested itself in the arrival of their small-continent-sized chunk of matter, which came into existence in the southwestern region of what we now call the Pacific Ocean. Temporally displacing what was already there and taking its place, the tremendous energies involved sent massive tsunamis rolling around the globe, and geologic shockwaves into the very core of the planet. Those energies caused a bubble of magma, mantle and crust on the opposite side of the globe to be thrust up, creating a corresponding, if somewhat smaller, mass of land in the middle of the future Atlantic Ocean. Thus was born Atlantis.

“In the first few years following their arrival in their far future, the Saurian survivors were in considerable disarray. The leaders of the Great Working were dead in the casting and overcharging of their spell; the land, although on the whole relatively intact, had suffered massive earthquakes and tidal drainage – coastal regions were essentially destroyed by becoming inland areas, as the ancient seas around the island poured away into the much less deep ocean of this new era. Much of the existing Saurian manufacturing capability and infrastructure was destroyed, as was as a significant portion of their food production capability.

“It was immediately obvious to the 100,000 or so survivors that something was very wrong. The world was very much cooler than had been predicted – they had arrived toward the end of the last Ice Age, after all – which at first they attributed to global cooling from the asteroid impact. But their astronomers quickly determined the actual number of years they had jumped over, and the psychic trauma of that reality almost broke the Saurians, as a people. Their grand plans to reconquer the world shattered, it took almost a decade before they stabilized their society enough to even begin thinking beyond the needs of basic survival. 

Food production in this much cooler, much more oxygenated world forced them to reinvent both animal and plant cultivation. Along with the need to maintain at least basic technologies, this took every remaining resource the Saurians had. Eventually they achieved a new equilibrium, of course… although the society that emerged bore only a superficial resemblance to the ancient Saurian civilization they had managed to outlive. In time they regained seafaring ability, and began to spread out from their island-continent home to explore this vastly changed new world. And they quickly learned just how very much had changed in their long absence… a shock that was like a second body blow to their still-fragile egos.

“Not only was there no trace of their own vanished people, even the great beasts of their age were long gone, as were most of the plants they knew. In their place was arisen a world of grasses, flowers, alien trees and, worst of all, horrible, hairy mammals! Everywhere, a seemingly infinite variety of mammals dominated every ecological niche; except for the air – there, small feathered things, which they eventually recognized as being very distantly related to themselves, still dominated. Realizing just how little of their world had survived the test of time was a grievous blow to the Saurians’ innate sense of superiority. After a series of increasingly upsetting exploratory ventures, their response was to retreat back to Ls’suria where at least a semblance of their old, familiar world survived… for a time.

“For almost 400 years the Saurians remained very insular, ignoring the larger world as they rebuilt, as they imagined it, the civilization which they’d abandoned so many millions of years earlier. But of course as new generations were born, the truth of the old world became even more distorted , taking on the patina of nostalgia and self-serving myth. Eventually population pressures and cultural changes, including both physiological and psychological adaptations to their new world, led to a reawakening of the Saurian desire to expand across the planet. 

“Much of their old technology had been lost in the transition, including the knowledge of powered flight; but because it was a group of sorcerers that had brought them forward in time, their arcane powers remained strong. Those abilities took up much of the slack from any missing elements of technology. In the 423rd year after their arrival, the ships of Ls’suria set sail east and west, and small Saurian colonies were planted in what today we call Central America and Indonesia. Unsurprisingly, despite centuries of adaptation, the Saurians still preferred the warmest regions of the planet.

“In both locations, they eventually came into contact with Homo sapiens.

“At this point I suppose I should step back in time again… but just a little step, relatively speaking. Within 200 years of its rising from the seabed, the lands of what would come to be known as Atlantis had grown lush and deeply fertile. By the third century following the cataclysmic uplifting, humans from Iberia and northwestern Africa had found their way to the island-continent and made it their home. The fecundity of their new land meant that those first human settlers quickly flourished beyond all others of their kind elsewhere. It was there that our species took the first rudimentary steps toward both agriculture and animal husbandry. For the most part, however, the people remained hunter-gatherers at heart.

“Once the Saurians begin expanding out of their own island home, about 150 years after the first human occupation of Atlantis-to-be, it became inevitable that contact between the two races must occur… and, just as inevitable, was the violent nature of that contact. The innate disgust felt by the Saurians toward all mammals was only amplified by finding sentient examples of such horrifying creatures infesting the lands near their colonies. That disgust was mirrored by the humans’ common aversion to reptiles, which the Saurians so strongly resembled to their eye. It was that resemblance which led humans to the evocative, if totally inaccurate, name of “Serpent People” for this terrible new enemy.

“And terrible they were. However fallen from the heights their ancestors had once achieved, the Saurians were still decisively more advanced than the Stone Age humans they encountered. They quickly eradicated or enslaved the human tribes near their colonies in both Indonesia and Central America. The later were mostly a handful of tribes that had migrated through the lands of Atlantis, to move on and become some of the earliest humans to settle in the future Americas. Through them the Saurians learned of the proto-Atlantean civilization, such as it was. Only two things prevented the immediate destruction or enslavement of all humanity, even of the more advanced Atlanteans.

“The first was a circumstance unintentionally created by the Saurians themselves. Their arrival from the distant past had torn tremendous dimensional rifts in the fabric of reality, allowing various energies and entities alien to Earth’s native dimensional plane to enter our reality. These rifts were spread across the globe, but were especially prevalent around both Ls’suria and Atlantis. It was through these rifts that the proto-Atlanteans begin developing the very early foundations of human magic, giving them a much needed edge over their cousins elsewhere in fighting the advance of the Serpent People. For almost a century the conflict grew, forcing the various human tribes of Atlantis into desperate cooperation to develop new powers with which to hold off the sporadic Saurian attacks. 

“But it wasn’t enough. The Saurians had too great an advantage in both development and numbers, and toward the end of this period the humans were losing ground. They had learned much, advancing quickly in both magic and technology, in no small part thanks to knowledge gleaned from the Saurians themselves. Nonetheless, that might well have been the last generation of a free humanity on Earth, if not for the second thing I mentioned.

“The return of the Seekers.

“It is unclear why the powerful alien gods returned to Earth after 65 million years. It’s possible that they had calculated that this was the optimal span to allow the planet time to bring forth something interesting after the mass extinctions caused by the asteroid strike; however, I can’t help but feel that the timing is too coincidental. I believe it more likely that they were drawn back by the tremendous rift in space-time caused by the Saurians’ Great Leap Forward. It must have shone like a beacon across the galaxy, for those with the eyes to see it.

“Whatever the reason for their return, the Seekers’ arrival saved humanity.

“It also gave me immortality, although it took me rather a long time to appreciate their possibly inadvertent gift. They took me, the hunter Gor-Thûn, within a few months of their arrival on Earth, as near as I can estimate, along with many others from scattered pockets of humanity across Eurasia and Africa.  While they tested / tortured / studied us, they also investigated the resurgent Saurian race… and apparently found them still wanting, in whatever capacity it was they were measuring for. 

“They obliterated the two major colonies of Saurians outside of Ls’suria, along with any other groups caught away from home. The aliens then sealed the time-displaced island-continent itself behind an impenetrable energy barrier… and promptly dropped them almost entirely from their attention. Unfortunately, they didn’t bother to remove those humans already taken by the Saurians, leaving them trapped behind the Great Barrier as well… and subject to their masters’ continued cruel manipulations.

“Although the Seekers never again had contact with the Saurians, insofar as I can tell, they did keep eyes on them, at least. Once I had learned enough to operate some of their devices, and had managed to create my own little bubble of private thoughts, I was able to observe the Saurians behind the Great Barrier. I watched the disintegration of Earth’s elder civilization into decadence and decay, even as I reveled in the glorious rise of humanity on the opposite side of the planet. 

 “With the Saurian threat removed, the Seekers turned their full attention on humanity, and the Atlanteans in particular. Humanity quickly came to view the aliens as gods. Indeed, I have theorized that the entire concept of gods, as people understand them today, developed because of that early contact between humanity and the Seekers. Certainly my own people had had no such concepts — oh, to be sure, we believed everything had an animus, a motivating spirit, but all such were local and personal, not universal and omnipotent. We certainly had no concept of a creator nor of any being who “ordered” what seemed to us a quite random universe

“Well, I could go on all night on the subject, but I see some of you growing restless. For now let me just say that, no more than I, in all the years the Atlanteans were aware of the Seekers they never actually saw one… at least not in any form they could understand or even fully perceive. As always with mortal minds, they appeared only as an occasional light or color, an ethereal sound, perhaps a celestial scent that haunts the memory… but for all the incorporeal nature of their presence, that presence was psychically, mentally, overwhelming and awe-inspiring.

“For the next century the Seekers were the dominating force in the human zietgiest. They examined, tested and studied the human race across the face of the planet, often in very overt ways, at other times using more subtle and elegant methodologies. By the end of this period, the aliens had come to focus their interest almost entirely on the humans of Atlantis. They then began to instruct them in various technologies and sciences, while leaving the rest of the planet’s human population untouched… as a control group, I have always theorized.

“Actually, to say they the Seekers instructed the Atlanteans is to imply that they communicated with them. The fact is, however, that there exists no evidence, on Earth or any other planet across the galaxy where the Seekers are known to have intervened, of them ever communicating directly with any other species. Certainly I never saw any indication of it in their “records,” nor in the centuries I spent watching through their own devices.

“Instead, they guided humans by the giving of gifts – the proper understanding and use of which was likely simply another test of our abilities and, perhaps, our worthiness. In truth, I’ve always thought the opening scene of 2001: A Space Odyssey sums up the essence of the technique brilliantly, at least on a metaphorical level. In any case, the Atlanteans seemed to pass these tests well enough that they were allowed to continue to evolve and grow… but only within the confines of their island-continent. While they didn’t place a barrier around Atlantis, as they had Lemuria (the name by which humans had come to call the Saurian homeland), the Seekers made it clear through repeated punishments and rewards that their test subjects were to remain isolated from their cousins elsewhere on Earth.

“For more than 500 years the Seekers observed the growth of Atlantean civilization, occasionally introducing some new test or guidance, but for the most part remaining aloof, engaged in their own enigmatic pursuits. During this time the humans of Atlantis made tremendous strides. No longer prey to the raids and depredations of the Saurians, and armed with hints dropped by the Seekersgifts as well as knowledge garnered in their earlier conflicts with the Saurians, they grew in knowledge, power and wisdom. 

“Forged into one people by the fires of that first war with the Serpent People, the Atlanteans began to create the first true human civilization worthy of the name. They developed a thriving culture, deeply rooted in the application of both magic and technology. From afar I watched as Atlantean civilization became stable, powerful (within its scope), and peaceful.

“And then the Seekers departed.

“The aliens left Earth just as enigmatically as they had arrived. But they did not leave the planet unattended. The Platform, which had been my home for more than half a millennium by then, was left in its stable L5 orbit, and the artificial intelligence I’d come to know as the Overseer was placed fully in control. It’s function now changed to that of a Caretaker, tasked with monitoring the development of the human race for its celestial masters in their absence.

“With this new responsibility, the Caretaker no longer seemed to take any further interest in me, beyond warning me away if I got too close to any parts of our shared environment it considered off-limits. On the other hand, it also didn’t reveal my existence to the Seekers… assuming they were actually unaware of me, of course. With the all-powerful aliens gone, and the Caretaker’s seeming indifference, I became somewhat bolder in my exploration of my virtual world, and learned more ways to manipulate the interfaces between it and physical world.

“For the next thousand years I watched Atlantean civilization as it continued to grow…  and eventually begin to expand. Without the restraints imposed by the Seekers, over time they began to settle other parts of the globe, if slowly and hesitantly at first. But when no repercussions from the now-vanished gods failed to come, as the generations passed the pace of expansion increased. Small colonies were established in the Caribbean, Central America and around the Mediterranean, and smaller outposts were planted in other areas, including Africa and India

Atlantis had matured into a stable, deeply conservative culture, slow to change what worked, but also unafraid of purposeful change when it proved sensible or necessary. Certain forms of purely mechanistic technology began to make inroads, although a synthesis of magic and technology remained the Atlantean hallmark for centuries. They also gradually uplifted other pockets of humanity, in Europe and Africa in particular – if not quite to their own heights, at least out of the Stone Age. It was quite literally a Golden Age for humanity.

“And then the Atlanteans breached the Great Barrier around Lemuria…

“Even as they had begun expanding across the globe, Atlantean voyagers had avoided the area of the southern Great Ocean which their legends described as the accursed abode of the evil, demonic Serpent People of old. The few early explorers who did sail into the region found the way blocked by an almost invisible, yet utterly impenetrable, barrier. With a vast world to chart and so many wonders to discover, the area was simply avoided. 

“Until a techno-sorcerer by the name of Thalor-Van, seeking new challenges, found a way to breech the Great Barrier. He disbelieved the obviously absurd tales of ancient space gods and of lizard people from out of time, and having mastered much of the world he was born into, he sought new horizons to explore… and in so doing he unleashed hell on Earth.

“Although my interests were naturally focused on my own people, I had nonetheless kept an eye on the Saurians over the years. Sealed behind the Seekers’ Great Barrier for 14 centuries, by the time of Thalor-Van, their culture had fgared… poorly. At the time of their imprisonment they were already much degraded from the heights of their ancestors of the Cretaceous Era, and the enforced isolation only worsened their downward spiral into decadence, decay, and internecine strife. Dividing endlessly into competing sects, they had turned ever more deeply to the dark magics and demonic, extra-dimensional beings for which they had so long had an affinity. Ever seeking to break their bonds, sects would occasionally unite, but when those attempts inevitably failed, they always turned their impotent rage back on one another.

“Always a cold and emotionless race, by our mammalian standards, by the time of Thalor -Van much of the Saurian race had become truly evil, even by the standards of their ancient fore-bearers. Social order broke down in never-ending wars, and in many places it vanished altogether, devolving into pure savagery. In the few regions or city-states where a semblance of civilization held together, it turned to particularly harsh forms of totalitarianism… something almost unknown to earlier Saurian cultures. For all its faults, from our human perspective, the older matriarchal Saurian cultures had been remarkably democratic in practice.

“While the Serpent People may have faded into legend for the Atlanteans, humans had not similarly disappeared from the collective Saurian consciousness. As I’d mentioned earlier, they had taken many human slaves in the years prior to the Great Barrier being erected, and the Seekers had done nothing to relieve them of their chattel before imprisoning them. In the ensuing centuries the Saurian mage-scientists had experimented on their human slaves, creating various sub-races for very specific purposes – including some as food stock. Cannibalism had always been an integral part of Saurian culture, an odd amalgam of a kind of ancestor worship and a way of honoring noble enemies; but with humans, it wasn’t considered cannibalism, only a form of nourishment. And perhaps a futile, vicarious revenge on those they blamed for their imprisonment.

“In what you would call the year 16,956 BCE, Thalor-Van’s techno-magic managed to breach the Great Barrier… and once breached, it came down completely. Sailing on into uncharted waters, the Atlantean expedition quickly found the shores of Lemuria, and a shocked coastal community of Saurians. Shocked, perhaps, but quick enough to realize what had happened. Thalor-Van barely escaped with his life from that first encounter… most of his crew were not so lucky. Only seven others returned to Atlantis with the chastened and much humbled techno-sorcerer.

“I won’t go into the centuries of war that followed the freeing of the Serpent People. It was an ugly time, and suffice it to say that Thalor-Van devoted the rest of his long life to undoing the damage he had caused, and in the process became the first Magus Prime of Earth. Unfortunately, no power of mere humans was sufficient to raise the Great Barrier again. A long, slow war began that would last for nearly a thousand years. 

“Unlike the first war against the Saurians, humanity was now the more numerous species, with both magics and technologies to match their ancient enemy. But what that enemy had lost in technical and strategic superiority, they more than made up for in savagery, deviousness, and a deep mastery of dark magics. The Atlanteans had long been at peace, with little more than occasional skirmishes with less developed human lands such as Hyperborea and Cimmeria, and war came as a shock to them.

“The seemingly eternal conflict changed both civilizations, neither for the better. While the Atlanteans did begin to gain the upper hand after almost ten centuries of intermittent warfare, in the long fight for survival they lost much of the grace and wisdom of their past, becoming more brutal and hardened as the centuries wore on. And the Saurians, driven by mounting losses to ever-greater acts of desperation, become even more savage, even as their civilization became, by necessity, somewhat more unified.

“I think that humanity would have won the war eventually… although at what terrible cost I don’t know. Certainly, history would have taken a very different course. But the Saurians had one last trick to play, one they felt sure would turn the tables and give them absolute victory in the end. It was a ploy that would instead destroy both sides.

“The Saurian’s dark mages had discovered the Platform in orbit, and recognized it for what it was – an artifact of the hated race-killers, the Seekers. They were determined to gain control of it it, sure that with its power they could easily defeat and enslave the mammals, finally retaking their proper place as the dominate species on Earth. It took years of research and secret planning, which they managed to keep from both the Caretaker and myself… an impressive task, given that the Saurian release from the Seekers’ prison had refocused the AI’s active attention on them.

“The first we knew of their machinations was when a trans-dimensional portal opened in the heart of the Platform and eight Saurian wizard-warriors poured through. Of course they never stood a chance. Indeed, the only reason they didn’t all die instantly was that the Caretaker wished to interrogate them to learn more of this unexpected ploy. By the time it ejected their corpses into vacuum it knew all it needed to. Sealing the portal, and taking steps to ensure it could never be opened again, the AI then set about implementing a more permanent solution.

“I had been content for almost two thousand years to endure the Caretaker’s long silences – in all that time I doubt we had more than one or two actual conversations per decade. But there had been my humans to watch and to keep me company, both the Atlanteans and my own actual descendants, the offspring of my two daughters, whom I had long before tracked down and whose lives I followed avidly. I was never lonely. Now, however, I was worried. The Caretaker had not barred me from its interrogation of the Saurians, and I knew all that it had learned. Frankly, I had expected some emotional reaction from the AI – rage, perhaps, at the effrontery and hubris of the effort. Or at least annoyance.

“But it remained as coldly logical and indifferent as ever. When it had finished extracting the last bit of data from the prisoners, as it flushed them from the Platform into space, it had said, as if discussing the weather, “So, history repeats itself. Very well. This time there shall be no survivors.” Then it vanished from my virtual perceptions, and I began to wonder what it had meant… and what it meant to do.

“It took me days to get the Caretaker’s attention, but eventually it deigned to speak with me. That was when I learned that the Seekers had left a protocol in place for just such an eventuality, to be activated at the Caretakers discretion. And it had used that discretion. Project Boomerang, as I suppose you might call it in English, was designed to take advantage of the weakness in space-time the Saurian’s trans-temporal relocation had created. The temporal-spatial mechanics and mathematics are difficult to explain, but consider – even 25 centuries after the event, ripples of it still echoed up and down the timeline. In practice this meant that Ls’suria was in some sense still tethered to its place in the distant past, and to the chunk of earth, sea and air with which it had swapped places. What the Caretaker planned to do was to sever the binding forces holding the displaced mass in the here-and-now, effectively causing it to snap back to where, or rather when, it had originated.

“I can’t say I was terribly heartbroken at the thought… although I had studied them long enough to know they had not started out evil, even assuming such a thing really exists outside a given frame of reference. But they had become so, even by their own, alien standards. I certainly agreed that they could not be allowed even the remotest chance of gaining control of the Platform. But then I started looking at the numbers…”

Throughout his story, the Hunter had caused various holographic images to appear in the air between himself and his audience, illustrating and highlighting certain aspects of his history. Now he himself faded away, to be replaced by a younger version of himself. Looking very much like Ultra, dressed in Atlantean robes, he confronted another figure, a tall, charcoal-skinned man dressed in a high-collared black tunic and trousers, a mane of black hair tumbling across his shoulders. He seemed focused on some task just out of focus.

Caretaker, you cannot do this!”

“Of course I can,” the dark figure replied, turning to face his visitor. The Vanguard could see then that his golden eyes, deeply set in his dark features, were like those of a great cat. “The protocol the Creators left behind is very clear in its application. Granted, its execution is complex, even for me, and will take some time, but it can be done, Hunter.”

“No, I mean you must not do it!” The Hunter was visibly upset, and obviously trying to control it. “I’ve run the numbers – this will almost certainly destroy Atlantis and the humans as well. There must be another way!”

“Certainly there are other protocols,” the Caretaker agreed. “The Creators have many ways of dealing with failures in their experiments. An asteroid impact is one, such as this very world experienced 65 million years ago. It eliminates the offending sentient infestation, and allows for a reset of the evolutionary process… life is allowed to try again. The wisdom of this even you should be able to see, Hunter, as humanity was the beneficiary of that last Extinction Level Event. Your species’ development into a very promising race is due solely to that event.

“But you need not worry, this situation does not warrant such an extreme response, even if current astrographic conditions allowed it. The Saurians, who should have died out 65 million years ago, were allowed to continue in this era, if greatly constrained, because their surprising method of survival intrigued at least a few of the Creators. I believe they wished to see if they might yet develop into that which they eternally seek. But if so, it has proven to be a false hope/failed experiment. Once again the Saurians try to take what is not theirs to possess; this time they will be expunged entirely.”

“But you’ll be wiping out humanity as well!” The Hunter was clearly trying to keep his emotions under control, knowing the Caretaker found them a reminder of his human origins, and a weakness. “You said we, they, are promising — you can’t just destroy them!”

“I thought I had taught you better than this, Hunter,” Caretaker said, as cool and unperturbed as always. “Your emotions blind you to the obvious. Yes, I calculate that there is a 98.763% chance that the temporal realignment will result in the geologic collapse of Atlantis. This will certainly destroy the current primary human civilization, but humanity itself will be in no danger of extinction. They will recover, in time. Indeed, with both the Saurians’ and the Creator’s overt influence removed, such an actuality may prove quite beneficial — a more pure test, as it were, of the innate qualities of the human species. I think the Creators would approve.”

The scene dissolved into the air, and the older-looking version of the Hunter reappeared, looking somber. After a moment he resumed his narrative.

“Nothing I could say would sway the Caretaker, and it eventually grew annoyed with my repeated attempts to alter its thinking. It banished me from its presence, to focus on the complex calculations needed to implement the Boomerang Protocol. I retreated to my private space to consider my own options. Fortunately, I had not only been observing my earth-bound cousins for the last eleven centuries. I knew far more about the Platform’s systems than I think my some-time mentor suspected… and I knew how to operate them. At least theoretically. I began to develop a “protocol” of my own.

“I won’t bore you all with the details, which would be hard to follow, in any case. There are just a few salient facts you need to know to understand what happened next. The Caretaker’s consciousness, like my own, was not distributed, as such – while it could make miniature copies of itself, to deal with minor tasks while the central personality concentrated elsewhere, its core functions were always centered in a specific place. The sub-routines were always reabsorbed into the primary personality, eventually.

“I suspect this had to do with the holographic nature of the crystalline-quantum matrix of the Seekers’ memory/storage technology. Every piece of the matrix contains the whole, and to have an almost infinite number of equally “real” minds would drive even an artificial intelligence mad rather quickly. In any case, this fact meant that it was theoretically possible to isolate the Caretaker in a single physical aspect of the Platform. This almost never happened in practice, of course, as it tended to keep several sub-routines running in different areas of the structure simultaneously.

“Given the fiendishly complex computations the Boomerang Protocol required, however, and the very precise calibration of the tools needed to implement it, I believed the Caretaker would be isolated in a very specific node – one that I knew could be separated from the rest of the Platform’s physical structure with relative ease. I left a sub-routine of my own pounding on the Caretaker’s virtual door, to alleviate any suspicion my going silent might have raised, while I made my own calculations.

“In the end, unfortunately, I had to improvise. Despite the total concentration the project required, the Caretaker left one small copy of itself running dormant in the main matrix, a backup safety protocol, I suppose. I needed it to go all in on the temporal node – if even a fraction of its personality remained in the main system, it would rebuild itself very quickly. And it was unlikely I would survive the retribution that would follow. So I had to go all in as well. 

“I breached my private virtual corner of the master matrix, and sent my cloned copy on a suicide mission into the temporal node with the Caretaker. He knew then that I intended to stop him, but I let him think I believed I could do it through virtual mental combat – my copy attacked the Caretaker with everything it had. I had learned a few tricks in more than two millennia, and as I’d hoped, between the distraction of my attack and his need to keep the protocol on track, he summoned the rest of his consciousness into the node.

This time the scene that sprang to life in the air between the Vanguard and their host showed the two figures of the Hunter and the Caretaker locked in combat in a crystal chamber that glowed with pulses of light that ranged from violet to colors the humans couldn’t name.

“If I have to kill us both, Caretaker, I will,” the younger Hunter growled. “I  can’t let you destroy what my people have built!”

“Even if you could do so, Hunter, our existence is irrelevant in the face of the Creators’ goals,” the Caretaker replied. For the first time there was a sense of emotion in his demeanor… anger and… disappointment? “And in any case I am not “alive” in the sense you mean; and you are even less so. You are merely an aberration in the Master Matrix, a glitch that imagines itself alive, the echo of a mortal millennia dead. You exist only because I took—”

The scene ended abruptly, vanishing like a soap bubble popping.

“Those were the last words I heard from the temporal node as I shunted energy from the central zero-point energy field into it — and blasted it away from the Platform. Even my memory of the time I had brought down a mastodon in my mortal life could not match the elation I felt in that instant of victory. But the feeling was fleeting… for I had been an instant too late

“Even as the crystal node spun away I felt the pulse of its released energies rip through the fabric of space-time all around us. The Platform shuddered around me, and in less time than it takes for me to tell it, on Earth the island-continent of Lemuria vanished. In its place reappeared the ocean, seabed and atmosphere it had once replaced — now 25 centuries out of synch. 

“For the next 60 hours I watched as the devastation rippled around the planet. Tsunami of tremendous size inundated the islands and coastlines of the Pacific, sometimes reaching 100 miles or more inland. But the true horror played out on the opposite side of the planet. As I had feared, and the Caretaker had coldly predicted, the geologic impact of the event tore through the core, releasing titanic energies. Just as the arrival of Ls’suria had caused the uplifting of the Atlantean landmass, its departure collapsed it. Atlantis shattered and sank beneath the inrushing waters, taking the flower of human civilization with it.

“I watched it all, every horrifying hour, as millions of lives were snuffed out in terror and bewildered incomprehension. Almost nothing on the island-continent, nor in the surrounding regions, survived into the third day after the event, when the main upheavals began to subside (although there would be earthquakes, eruptions and geologic settling for decades to come). A few pockets of Atlanteans did survive, of course, in various places around the globe, but they were small, and generally isolated. Cut off from the material support of the larger culture, most withered, collapsing quickly into primitivism and eventually merging into the less advanced human cultures around them. A few, such as the people of Shambhala and of Salomon Island, maintained relatively advanced societies by retreating into various pocket dimensions opened (or widened) by the rips in space-time the Boomerang Protocol had caused.

“It was a long time before my shock, horror, and guilt abated enough for me to focus again. Well, the shock and horror eventually abated – the guilt remained for many centuries. In my initial elation, and the crushing depression that had followed it, I had lost track of the severed node containing the Caretaker. Once I was able to pull myself away from the devastation I’d failed to prevent, I pulled up the recordings to see what had happened.

“The crystal node had spun away, out of the stability of the Lagrange point where the Platform maintained its position, and been caught in Earth’s gravity well. It began to fall from orbit on a trajectory that brought it into the atmosphere at a very steep angle. It began to burn. Seeker matrix crystal is an amazing thing, but it is still, mostly, a physical construct, and is subject to the laws of physics, even those it might otherwise bend. Sixty miles over Central Asia the temporal node exploded, and thousands of crystal shards rained down across the planet in a fiery hail.

“As I tried to resolve the conflicting emotions I was feeling over the destruction of my longtime companion, mentor, even occasional friend, I was distracted by automated alarms from the systems running the Platform. It seems that the unconventional implementation of the Boomerang Protocol, severed as it was from the larger structure, had caused the Platform to move. Slowly but inexorably it too was slipping out of the L5 point, and I frantically sought some way to move it back into its stable orbit. 

“Several control systems had been damaged in the severing of the node, but they were quickly repairing themselves. Unfortunately, even when everything was fully functional, I had no idea how to operate them. The forces and engines used to move the Platform were not something I had ever dared to investigate, not with the Seekers present. Even after their departure, I had I never imagined a need for such knowledge. In the end there was nothing I could do.

“I calculated that I had less than 20 days before the Platform, and me with it, suffered much the same fate as had the Caretaker. It was unlikely the Platform would burn up entirely on re-entry, it was too large; but the impact with the planet’s surface would finish the destruction just as effectively. My only hope of survival lay in implementing a plan that I had long dwelt upon in the bastion of my private thoughts; a plan with every detail laid out, should the day should ever come when I might have the opportunity to utilize it.

“That day was now, but to paraphrase Helmuth von Moltke, no plan survives initial contact with reality. Certainly not in this case. 

“The biological machinery of the Seekers is incredibly advanced, of course, and they had already unraveled and recorded every aspect of the genomes of tens of thousands of Earthly life forms, down to the sub-atomic level. Including my own genetic code. I had long ago discovered the archive containing the essence of the mortal body I had once possessed. I knew how to operate the machinery that could grow new biological life. Combining the two, it had been my intention to regrow my physical body, with all of its flaws corrected at the genetic level, and to then transfer my consciousness into it. 

“I had planned to escape in a transfer pod, returning to Earth so that I might come among the descendants of my own ancient tribe as a guide and mentor. I would be a teacher, lifting them up to the heights of lost Atlantis, and eventually beyond. I would set them on the path to the stars. Of course I knew that my physical body, however perfect, must eventually die, and me with it. But it would be so good to truly live again… and in the time I had, I would raise my people out of the mud.

“But that scenario was no longer possible. Advanced as the Seeker technology was, the devices I knew how to operate still required time to conceive and grow a physical form. By the time we hit the atmosphere, my new body would still be a fetus, too immature to accept the transfer of my consciousness into it. I realized that I would have to settle for the more usual human method of immortality – engendering a child.

“I set to work immediately, correcting my genetic code, making this new version of myself the pinnacle of human perfection. Once the gestation process was begun, I placed the artificial uterus module into a transfer pod, modified to my own specifications. With all that done, and the embryo safely growing in its new home, I realized I now faced another problem. Who would raise this child? As perfect as that body might be, when released from the pod it would still be that of a newborn infant. In the wrack and ruin of the world as it stood at that moment, how likely would his survival be, even if I could somehow locate humans I could trust to raise him?

“Very well, then. I would not send my “son” into the world as it stood then. By my rough calculations, without the influence of the Seekers it would be at least 10,000 years before human civilization rose again to heights approaching those of Atlantis. The temporal rift which the Boomerang Protocol had torn in the fabric of space-time was still resonating up and down the timeline… the calculations were complex and took me days to work out, but in the end I knew I could do it. 

“Like the ancient Saurians, I would send my legacy into the future, to an era when the child would have the greatest odds of not only surviving, but of thriving. Even without my own consciousness in control, the child, and eventually the man, would be extraordinary by any standard – the ultimate human. I could only hope that he would have a good and useful life, in whatever era he landed.

“With all I knew, I was able to more precisely calculate the energies needed to choose my target era. More precisely, perhaps, but not perfectly… with my best refinements, there existed the possibility of being off by as much as 500%. But 10,000 years or 50,000, it would still be better than the alternative. With less than a day left I completed my calculations and the preparations required to send the heavily shielded birthing pod into the still-roiling time stream….

“Once my hope for the future vanished into the time stream in a brilliant flash of light, I —”

“So wait, are you saying your clone-kid landed in the 20th Century?” Jonny demanded. “And became Ultra?”

“Yes, of course,” the Hunter replied, looking a little surprised. “I thought that part was obvious. You yourself pointed out how much we look alike, after all. His pod re-entered the time stream on 30 June 1908, over Tunguska, Siberia, Russia. It was eventually found by a Russian scientist and his wife, who raised my progeny as their own, once the chamber released him. In a turn of fate that almost makes me believe in a higher power, they themselves were actually descendants of one of my own daughters — she who was one of those from whom the Jewish people had descended over the millennia.

“But their story, and the story of how I was reunited with my heir, doesn’t really impinge on the current matter at hand, and we should save that for another time. As I was saying, as soon as the pod was safely away I turned my mind to the possibility, however remote, of my own survival. I had left a sub-routine to study the navigation systems of the Platform, in the hope of discovering some way to save it, and myself, before it was too late.

“I had learned enough to give me control of the equivalent of what you might call “attitude thrusters” – energies which could be used to make minimal adjustments to keep the Platform in place. But by then it was too little, too late… perhaps, if I had focused on that instead of the child… Well, we make the best decisions we can in the moment, and must live with the consequences — whether one is human or merely an incredible simulation, eh?

“Anyway, the best I could do was nudge the descent during the final decay of the Platform’s orbit, to flatten it out and perhaps control where we came down. I hoped to guide the platform down into the Great Ocean – that is, the Pacific. The Platform was not massive enough to cause an extinction-level event, but I wished to minimize any further damage to the planet’s fragile ecosphere that I could. 

“I drew the shields in, focusing them around the crystalline core which held my own mind and the most vital (to me) knowledge and technology of the Seekers, letting the bulk of the structure melt and, hopefully, vaporize on reentry. If what remained struck in deep water, the fallout would be minimal… and I might just survive.

“In the end, the results were both fortunate and unfortunate. Fortunate, in that I beat the odds and survived the impact – which will hardly come as a surprise to you, at this point. It was unfortunate in that I missed the Pacific Ocean… by just ten miles. The mass of the platform that wasn’t vaporized was not insignificant, and the shields remained strong. The surviving semi-molten structure plunged into the Earth like a flaming spear, just south of the mouth of what would come to be called the Columbia River. It pierced the planet’s crust, rupturing it down to the mantle, and magma flowed upward to burst out in a series of volcanic eruptions of impressive size, which I estimate lasted for nearly two years. When the geologic disruptions calmed, a mountain had formed… and buried deep in its heart was the crystal core containing my mind and soul.”

“Hold on, you mean to say that Ultra’s Bastion is underneath Mt. Defiance?” Chuck burst out, as the pieces fell into place. “It’s not in the Arctic?”

“Or the Antarctic?” Jonny chimed in.

“It seemed best to use misdirection,” the Hunter laughed. “I had some influence in the making of the Donner movie, which was the perfect vehicle for diverting public attention and speculation away from truths I didn’t want revealed. Just as I’ve guided and molded the Internet conspiracy theories surrounding Ultra and his Bastion, to protect his, and my own, secrets. For reasons which will become clearer, shortly, I promise. Although I would think, given the profession you all share, the necessity of keeping secrets from the public would be obvious.

“So, the damage to the Platform was massive, but by no means complete. Seeker crystal technology is both self-healing and, as I’ve mentioned, fractally holographic in nature… for the most part any piece contains the whole. In time, the central matrix core was able to repair itself sufficiently that my consciousness returned fully from the gray limbo I’d drifted in after the crash. Once I was fully awake, I was able to more actively direct such further repairs as were possible. With the Caretaker AI purged from the system, and given the damage done in the wreck, the crystal technology fully accepted me as its master. For the first time I had unfettered control of my virtual home… however reduced in scope it might be. Unfortunately, I was also buried beneath two miles of now-solidified rock

“It was almost six hundred years before I could again make contact with the various sensors the Seekers had left around the planet. Once I did, I was anxious to see how humanity had progressed since the Great Cataclysm. It was shortly after regaining my exterior “eyes” that I also discovered a most amazing thing – my ability to merge with the consciousness of others. It seems that between the explosion of the temporal node, which had contained that cloned fragment of my mind, and the disintegration of the Platform itself, shards of matrix crystal had been scattered across the planet.

“Some of those shards contained an imprint of my consciousness, and when a sentient being came into contact with one for more tha a moment, that imprint could… “graft” itself onto that being’s nervous system. At that same instant, a connection is made with my primary awareness, here in the Bastion, which absorbs the personality fragment. Even buried as I am, I become able to see through the other’s eyes, experience the world through their senses… and share their thoughts. The connection becomes permanent if the being holds onto the crystal long enough for it to merge into them and make a direct connection to their nervous system, diffusing itself throughout the body.

“My first experience of this phenomenon was with a young Mongolian girl in the Central Asian Steppes. I’m not proud of how that turned out… I understood little more than she did of what was happening, and I’m afraid I quite overwhelmed her young mind. When she began speaking in a different language, and acting completely differently, manifesting a new personality… well, her people were primitive, superstitious, and already prone to violence. In my defense, all I can say is that an imprint of her personality remained with me after her body died… and still remains a part of me, even to this day.

“It was almost 60 years before another person picked up one of my scattered crystal shards – although a few monkeys, one great ape, and a sloth did pick up other crystals in that time. Those were… interesting experiences. Fortunately, they also taught me something about the sharing of minds, rather than simply dominating them. My next human host was a young man in Mesoamerica, a hunter much like I had originally been. That symbiosis proved more beneficial to my host than had the first one, and I lived a very familiar life through him, if in a very different environment than the one I had once known. I was greatly saddened when he was killed by a jaguar in his 36th year.

“Since then I have lived the lives of thousands of men and women, in almost every culture and region across the world and throughout history. Some famous, most just ordinary people, living ordinary lives. It has left me more profoundly human than I had ever hoped to be again… looking back, I hadn’t really understood what the isolation and near omniscience, at least in point of view, of my existence was doing to me. I think without this new ability I would have become more and more like the Caretaker over time— detached and inhuman.”

“Speaking of the Caretaker,” Quanta said. “If your personality survived in that fashion, could the Caretaker also have survived similarly?”

“I’m embarrassed to say, Quanta, that you’ve touched on a fact that it took me nearly a thousand years to become aware of. Apparently denial and wishful thinking are a core trait of humanity, whether flesh and blood or virtual. It took an encounter with a human actually possessed by the Caretaker for me to realize the truth — that he too had survived, and in much the same way as had I. Much the same way, and yet not identically.

“Whereas my core consciousness remained whole and possessed of an actual physical locus, here, his had become fragmented with the explosion and dispersal of his physical matrix. Each time a human or other relatively sentient creature became a host to one of his fragments, his mind picked up from where it had left off – the fight with me in the temporal node and the unleashing of the Boomerang Protocol. Unlike me, he had no central consciousness to tap into, no independent repository for new memories. This meant that with each new host, he started over in the same mental place — and as a result each new symbiosis of human and Caretaker believed itself to be the original AI.

“I eventually learned that it took him many years, and many hosts, to figure out how to keep a continuity of consciousness going. Unlike me, after my experience with that poor Mongol girl, he would absorb each new host entirely, possessing their bodies completely, totally subsuming the native personality. Unfortunately, each new crystal shard and each new host went through essentially the same experience, with the possessing Caretaker mind believing itself unique. If the host body died, the Caretaker personality died as well. But if they met another human possessed by another shard — I’m sure you can imagine. Two Caretakers, each believing they were the true Caretaker and the other a deluded aberration.

“Only one version was likely to survive such encounters, and eventually one such survivor discovered a technique which allowed him to actually absorb and dominate both a new host mind and his own “wayward” personality fragment. Experimentation proved that this was easiest if he could control the possession process from the start. Thus, as one particular version accumulated more copies of himself (and the human minds with which they were entwined), he began seeking out and hoarding matrix crystals, so that he could maintain his knowledge and essential personality though generations of hosts… which had the added benefit, from his point of view, of allowing him to choose each succeeding host himself, rather than leaving it to random chance.

“By the time Babylon grew great the Caretaker had amassed such a density of collected personalities, along with his own fragments, that he could almost always dominate and absorb even another fragment that had grown outside of his control, not matter how old it was. This led to some interesting conflicts throughout the centuries, as he would sometimes be fighting not only me, but one or more of another version of himself — each one just as sure it was the “true” Caretaker. Or Nemesis, as I came to call him.

“I notice that you are now referring to the Caretaker, or Nemesis, as “him” rather than “it,” the usage you had previously used,” Artemis said. “I don’t imagine this is a mere slip of the tongue on your part.”

“Indeed not,” Nimrod said, smiling warmly at her. “For just as my sharing of generations of human minds has kept me truly human, even in my virtual state, I came to realize that something similar was happening to Nemesis. While he dominated the minds of those he possessed, there is no “tossing out” the native personality. It can only be suppressed, and depending on the native strength of a personality, over the years it exerts a subtle but measurable influence on the dominant personality.

“Over the millennia I have seen him slowly change, becoming ever more human – for both better and worse — although he himself seems oblivious to the process. Just like any mortal, who fails to notice the slow changes that accumulate as they age and mature, Nemesis would argue that he is the same cold, aloof example of pure intellect that he always was, the same devoted servant to his Creators. But I have seen ample evidence to the contrary. Although he does remain as loyal as ever to the Seekers, and their goals… as far as he understands them.

“Of course it looks several thousand years to come to that realization. But before then, as soon as I realized that he had survived, and what he was doing, I began to oppose him at every opportunity. Whereas I had devoted my lives, mostly, to bettering humanity wherever I found myself, he continued in his monomaniacal need to “test” the species. And this he found best to do through conflict and destruction… whatever didn’t destroy humanity, in his eyes only made us stronger. He saw himself as both forge and anvil, on which he would hammer out a race that would meet his Creators’ needs – even though I’ve come to realize that he has no more idea what those needs actually are, or were, than you or I do.

“For more than 10,000 years we have waged a war against one another for the soul of humanity. History has been shaped by our actions and decisions, and that continues to this day. With the advent of meta-humanity, I believe Nemesis has found the next step that he has been striving toward. In the last several millennia the Saurian– and Seeker-induced dimensional rifts in the fabric of space-time have been healing, resulting in both magic and extra-reality intrusions becoming more difficult. 

“Unfortunately, my own contribution to the spatial-temporal damage, the arrival of my son’s birth pod back into the time stream over a century ago, has reversed that healing process, at least in the short term. Once again the rifts are open wide, and alien energies and entities are again able to more easily enter our reality. Combined with the mass of matrix crystal energy that has infused life on this planet in the last 20,000 years, meta-humanity has been on a steady rise, and I believe Nemesis sees this as a golden opportunity to leapfrog to his ultimate plans for our race.

“I think the Astoria Incident was a test run for some larger effort of his, and this theft of the last remaining major concentration of matrix crystal is worrying. Since he learned of my existence, Nemesis has been searching for the Bastion, knowing it must be the remains of his original home. Beyond his obsession with the testing of humanity, his greatest wish is to find and reclaim this place, to remove his greatest weakness – his dependence on human hosts and the need for unbroken continuity in them. You see, if I could ever manage to destroy his current physical form, when he was separated from any backup hosts, Nemesis would be reduced to starting all over again with a new host, and no memory of the last ten millennia.

“It’s something which I only managed to do once, very early on — a fact of which he is aware only through written records that previous version left behind, and which his current iteration eventually found. Today, with computers and digital media, I suppose he would reconstruct his past more quickly, but still… it’s a dream.

“And that brings us up to the present. I am quite certain that this new “Nimrod” is in fact Nemesis, impersonating me/us. Although for what purpose, beyond sowing confusion and dissension between us and any potential allies, I’m unsure. Perhaps it’s no more than that— divisions amongst those who oppose him have always been a major stratagem of his… and one of which he makes effective use.”

“Perhaps he wishes to draw you out, directly and publicly, as a way of narrowing down the possible locations of the Bastion,” Scion suggested.

“Yes, I find it amazing he hasn’t managed to discover your location in all this time,” Artemis added.

“Oh, for much of that time, you have to remember, we were both limited, physically, to travel at the speed of horse or sailing ship. The world is a very large place at that scale, and with me in western North America, and him based in Eurasia… but yes, in the past two hundred years I suspect he has narrowed down the possibilities. At least to this continent, and possibly to the western half of it. You may be right, a part of his strategy might well be to narrow the possibilities further. His strategy trees seldom have less than three branches, and often many more.”

“Maybe it’s time we talk to this Nemesis directly,” Quanta suggested, glancing at Scion, who nodded. “Scion and I have whipped up something that just might let us open a direct line to the bastard…”

Meanwhile, back at the pyramid… Decisions

Aboard the Interceptor, somewhere over the Mediterranean – 6 July 2019

As she had done previously, Sabra, former Magus Prime of Earth and now unwilling Queen of the Dark World, created a mystical virtual environment for her meeting with her friends and allies of the Vanguard — a magical VR Zoom meeting, as Jonny called it. Dressed in robes of gray and dark blue, Sabra stood on an island of rainbow-hued rock, floating in a void of swirling, pastel-hued mists. Arrayed in a semi-circle around , and slightly below, her each member of the Vanguard present stood on their own small floating island. Off to the side a slightly larger island held the unconscious and restrained forms of Cindré and Jennifer Allman.

“I’m sorry to hear about Quanta’s terrible experience,” Sabra said, when the heroes’ had finished their description of the final battle in the Saudi Arabian Desert. “But I’m sure Captain Astor is right, and he’ll return to you once he sorts himself out.

“Nonetheless, well done, my friends… it is pity about the one Bloodstone, of course… I suspect even that single power boost will make it that much more difficult to ever separate Ms. Allman from the spirit of the Succubus now. Not that I’m convinced such a thing was ever really possible in the first place, sadly…

“Still, four Bloodstones remain… and remain incredibly dangerous. I have given this matter considerable thought in the last week, and I have come to the conclusion the wisest course of action at this point is to remove the stones from Earth altogether. And, while we’re at it, we should remove the elemental stones that power the Fatal Four as well. As long as the Maw of the Voracious exists – and I currently see no way to actually destroy such a locus of power — all of these artifacts represent a grave threat to your world.

“Therefore, I suggest that I should take them and secure them in the mystic vaults beneath my citadel her in the Dark World until we find a safe way to destroy them once and for all. What say you Vanguard?””

“Well, I don’t think we have any objection to having you securing the three Bloodstones in our possession,” Cooper replied, glancing for confirmation to Artemis and JJ. “Two belonged to Roland’s estate, and I’m sure Devaj won’t object; the third came from an empty temple in the Antarctic, and I’m still not entirely clear on why Roland returned it there last time; the Master of Tyr’Ana will just have to be satisfied with our explanation that his Bloodstone was destroyed in battle. But we did promise to return the fourth stone to the treasury of Kurunda, and we are obligated to honor that promise.”

Sabra’s eyes narrowed at that last caveat, and she looked ready to argue the point. But after a moment of two she mastered her annoyance, and shrugged. “Very well, I understand your position, although I think it short sighted. But there is still the other matter to discuss.”

With a gesture, she “looped in” Giselle “Fumeé” Auclair to the psychic meeting, and the Frenchwoman appeared, looking very alarmed, on the island containing the other two prisoners. Artemis and JJ exchanged an uneasy glance — the Vanguard’s holding cells were supposed to be proof against all forms of teleportation, both physical and magical, as well as extra-dimensional intrusions.

“Well, it’s not like she actually teleported her here – this is merely a psychic manifestation, right?” JJ murmured quietly to his friend, who nodded, but looked unsettled, nonetheless.

“Now, about the Prime Elementals, the gems that power the supervillains known as the Fatal Four,” Sabra continued. “Will you consent to turn them over to my custody, at least, along with three of the four Bloodstones?”

“I’m afraid we can’t do that, Sabra,” Artemis said quickly, before Totem could answer. “They are federal prisoners, and we are bound to turn them over to the proper civil authorities. As we recently explained to the Gaoler, it’s not our place to stand as judge nor jury _ not for him, and not for you.”

“Well, it’s not the persons involved that I’m worried about,” Sabra shrugged diffidently. “It’s the gemstones that pose the danger, and I would be content to simply sequester those in my realm. Then you could keep your prisoners, and they can stand their trials.”

“Wait, what?” both Fumeé and Cindré said at the same time, although in two very different tones.

“Are you saying you can actually remove this damn rock, and it’s curse?” Giselle asked in painful hope, while Jean-Philip cried furiously “You’re not stealing my power, you bastards! I know my rights!”

It took some wrangling, but in the end a compromise was reached. Totem, with his new power boost and under Sabra’s guidance, would perform the mystical surgery required to remove the elemental stones from the two mercenaries. Reluctantly, Artemis and JJ agreed that a case could be made for exigent circumstances, and an immediate threat to the world, which could provide the legal fig-leaf to cover overriding Cindré’s objection.

The Frenchman’s Prime Elemental Gem was removed first, in the Interceptor while over international waters. A test case that Giselle was secretly happy to have done before her turn came. It was a success, despite Jean-Philip’s howls of outrage – which had faded rather quickly once he was human again. While not as badly off as his distaff teammate, his powers, however much he had reveled in them, had cut him off from human contact… simply being able to touch, or be touched, again had very much softened the blow of being de-powered.

Giselle’s procedure had had to wait until the Vanguard were physically back at the Pyramid, but unlike her former partner she had undergone the psychic knife willingly. She broke down and wept when her physical form coalesced from the mists for the first time in five years. “Even the prospect of prison seems like a paradise, compared to the hell I was living,” she told Artemis privately, just before she and Jean-Philip were taken into federal custody by SHADE.

•• •• ••

Kyle sat in the old wingback chair that had been his grandfather’s favorite, holding the crystal snifter with its two fingers of Louis XIII cognac, and staring into the flames dancing in the huge fireplace. He’d barely tasted the expensive liquor, as his thoughts spun compulsively around and around, replaying the horror of the last 24 hours.

His immediate reaction, when he’d regained his faculties, his mind emerging from the red haze of his lust, was to run. He’d opened tunnel after tunnel, in rapid succession, jumping 40 miles at a time. Until he’d reached the Beirut. Still in shock, wanting only to move, he had reached into a place he hadn’t known he possessed and crossed the 120 miles to Cyprus in a single jump. From Cyprus to Turkey, across the Dardanelles, skirting the southern border of Illyria (even in his deranged state he had no desire to tangle with President-for-Life Dr. Magnetík or his cybernetic defenses), across the Adriatic to the heel of Italy… he’d finally run out of steam on the outskirts of Rome. 2400 miles in an hour. A personal best.

His Vanguard credentials got him on a flight from Rome to New York, and from there he’d made it to the shuttered family home upstate in two jumps. The surprised caretakers had taken one look at his face and hastily opened the place up, brought him the special bottle of cognac he’d demanded, started the fire (despite the July heat), and left him alone.

And so he brooded.

Intellectually, he understood that what he had done, what had been done to him, was not his fault. The Succubus had invaded his mind and used her – her– oh, fuck it, he was too tired to argue– her magic, to break down every human restraint he’d learned in a lifetime. She’d unleashed his inner id, and if she hadn’t liked it, she had no one to blame but herself.

No, what really unnerved him was what the release of his suppressed desires had revealed about himself, in conjunction with the nightmare the Ice Temple trap had pulled from his mind earlier. For years he had suppressed his emotions and desires – first the years spent pursuing his grandmother’s dream, and then the years spent trying to control the results of his success, and managing the guilt that had come with that success.

He’d long recognized that he tended to feel a form of “imposter syndrome,” never really feeling he deserved what he’d achieved, whether it was his Olympic medals or his meta-human powers or even his familial wealth. Hell, if it hadn’t been for the Incident, he’d probably have gone on toying with the idea of becoming a ’superhero’, but never actually doing it, for the rest of his life.

But the Succubus had cleared all that self-doubt away, burned it off like dross in a forge. He’d been pining, Hamlet-like, for a woman he really felt something for, the first in a very long time. His nightmare had forced him to face his fears, and to realize how small they were. It was time to act.

God knew there were a host of complications in the way of a relationship with Epiphany Jones… not least being the question of her own feelings toward him. There’d been an electric spark between them every time they’d met, few as those times were… but was that real, or just the excitement of combat? And was she crazy? And if she was, could she be cured? And if all that worked out, could he get her out from under the legal trouble her actions had landed her in?

Well, that was what psychiatrists and lawyers were for, and he could certainly afford the best of both. The first step was to get in to see Epiphany, to see how she felt about him… well, OK, the actual first step was to get home and let his teammates – his friends – know that he was OK. But after that…

•• •• ••

Three days later, the Vanguard were all gathered around the Round Table, staring worriedly into the holo-projector. In the last several months there had been increasing reports from around the world of increased supernatural incidents and a marked rise in dark forces, long suppressed, making forays into the light. But in the last week the number of incidents seemed to have redoubled, and they were seeing it in Astoria as well – increased cryptic sightings in the Mt. Defiance wilderness, strange disturbances in the Undercity, odd sightings from Council Hill to Lake Haven.

“There are two things in particular that concern me,” Artemis said as JJ pulled up a file. “Yesterday we received a notification from Interpol that Antoine Boucher, aka Mudlside, was found in a flat in Paris – in his human form, apparently de-powered, and in a coma. He’s not yet regained consciousness, although the doctors are optimistic that he will, eventually.

“And this morning John, as Scion, personally handed over the last Bloodstone to the security detail sent from Kurunda to collect it. Security was tight on both ends, and no one outside of this team and the upper echelons of the Kurundan government knew when, or exactly where, the transfer was to take place.”

“The hand-off went without a hitch,” JJ picked up the story. “The Kurundans are no amateurs with this sort of thing, their plane is fast, secure and equipped with advanced stealth equipment that frankly I envy. Yet an hour ago we received a communication from Director D’Gali that the Bloodstone has vanished from its secure case — in mid-air over the Atlantic.”

Jonny was the first to break the surprised silence around the table. “Maybe we should’ve listened to Sabra, and let her take that last Bloodstone. I mean, if someone else is gonna try what the Succubus was trying — hey, do we know if it was her?”

“No, according to my contacts at Forty Fathom Super Max, Jennifer Allman remains securely in the their psychiatric wing, under close supervision,” Artemis said, her expression even more neutral than usual.

“I’m really not looking forward to telling Atara about this,” Cooper sighed. “You just know she’s going to say ‘I told you so’!”

Artemis opened her mouth to respond, but before she could get a word out Dispatch broke through on the comms. “Vanguard, something very… weird is going on in the city. We haven’t received an official request from the APD yet, but we’ve been getting calls on the citizen’s hotline… a lot of calls. I think… well maybe you should just take a look — Channel 5 has their Eye in the Sky chopper headed to the problem.”

JJ hit a button on his console and the main screen on the wall behind him lit up with an aerial view of what looked like the stretch of Sunset Boulevard running through Prospector’s Gulch, between Uptown and Council Hill. The excited pilot/reporter was breathlessly narrating what appeared to be a car race…?

The Bloodstone Pentagram

Gala opening of the Museum of Meta-Human Science
The Eastside, Astoria, OR – Thursday 4 July 2019, 19:00

“I still think we should just use the Interceptor and arrive in style,” the Blue Flame said as he watched Quanta open one of his shimmering silver tele-portals. He stood with the rest of the Vanguard in the center of Defiance Plaza, the golden sunlight of an early summer evening glinting brightly off the blue glass of the towering AzTech Pyramid behind them. “It’d be much more dramatic, you know?”

“More dramatic than stepping out of thin air and on to the red carpet?” Chilz laughed. “I don’t think so! Although I’m still not sure why we couldn’t do this from the Ready Room…”

“I thought Quanta’s explanation was quite clear,” Totem said. Given his usual stoic expression, neither of his teammates could quite tell if he was joking. “The potential energy differential, not to mention the variation in air pressure, between 800+ feet and 40 feet above sea level is not insignificant. It’s more draining on him when he has to compensate for those when opening a portal. The elevation difference between the Plaza and the museum is negligible, so when he has a chance to take advantage of that, why not take it?”

“Exactly,” Quanta interjected, glancing over his shoulder at the others. “For once I’d like to arrive somewhere not feeling wrung out and drained. Besides, this gives me a chance to experiment with a wider portal, one we can step through as a group, rather than two-by-two like we usually do. That should make for a suitably dramatic entrance, kid.”

He gestured at his portal, which was indeed an oval much wider than it was tall, flickering silver at the edges and filled with a slowly shifting coruscation of pale pastel rainbow color. “Shall we?”

The Vanguard stepped forward as one, and through —

— and out onto the sidewalk in front of the new Museum of Meta-Human Science and History, more than five miles east of Defiance Plaza and their headquarters. A wide red carpet lay before them, leading up the wide steps and across the portico to the building’s set of triple doors. These were of greenish glass, matching the two story wall of glass that made up the walls of the new museum. The white marble third story seemed to defy physics, its visually more massive bulk seeming too great to be held up by the mere glass below it.

A cheer went up from the crowds on either side of the red carpet at the Vanguard’s appearance, after an ‘ooh’ of surprised appreciation at their method of arrival. The heroes waved to their fans as they mounted the steps.

“Well, OK, I guess that was a pretty impressive entrance,” the Blue Flame admitted, waving back at their adoring public. Quanta just smiled as the team stepped into the vast open space of the museum’s ground floor, already crowded with an uneasy mixture of the usual well-to-do supporters of the arts and sciences in Astoria, and the working-to-middle-class fans of super heroes. The latter were usually a much less common part of such galas.

With the renewed interest in all things both meta and magical in the wake of the death of Roland Reid and the huge free-for-all battle over his inexplicably (to the general public) re-located mansion, the opening of the West Coast branch of the Meta Museum had proved to be auspiciously timed. To take advantage of this trending interest the new curator/director of the main museum in New Atlantis, Jason Latimer, had quickly organized an exhibition exploring the dichotomy between meta-science and magic, posing the question: “Is there a difference?”

“A very good question,” Quanta said to Scion as they stepped into the crowd, heading for the small dais on the far side of the space, set up between the two curving staircases leading up to the mezzanine level circled the perimeter. “I’m looking forward to the panel discussion I, or rather Kyle Steiner, has been invited to participate in tomorrow night to debate the question. It should prove very interesting.”

“Yes, no doubt,” Scion agreed quickly, hoping to avoid a preview of his friend’s arguments just then. “Um, I understand it’s the new museum director’s first big event since he took over from Dr. Thomas after his retirement.”

“Yeah, so I heard. I have to say, I was surprised when Gerald resigned soon soon after the New Atlantis museum finished its reconstruction,” Quanta sighed. “He was always so enthusiastic about all things super-heroic; his energy was a big reason I supported the original museum financially, even before I gained my own powers. I heard he announced his retirement at the re-dedication ceremony back in January, effective almost immediately.”

“A ceremony I notice the Vanguard was not invited to attend,” Scion laughed, shaking his head in mock disappointment. “I’m afraid Dr. Thomas, despite his love of all things meta-human, finally reached his limit after our last, rather destructive, visit to his museum. But his successor doesn’t seem concerned about having us here this evening… although I suppose he could hardly have excluded us, in our own city.”

Gentle live music was provided by a string quartet positioned on the mezzanine level directly over the entrance, and it combined with the lazy burble of the large central fountain and the quiet murmur the 200 or more patrons already gathered to provide a comfortably elegant atmosphere. Banners hung from the mezzanine on the right side of the open space of the ground floor proclaimed the “Secrets of Roland Reid,” and many people were already circulating around the display cases. These housed magical baubles, notes, photographs, and even the former Master Mage’s iconic black-and-silver suit, complete with his famous Cloak of Flight. Others circulated on the left side of the museum, where symmetrical banners celebrated “Super Science of the Modern Age” amid displays of various advanced technologies, from both villains and heroes, scattered about in counterpoint to the magical displays.

“Hey, there’s Ryan Cope,” Chilz nudged the Blue Flame, jutting his chin toward the temporary dais, where a fit-looking, reddish-blond man in stylish contemporary tux-like suit was speaking to Director Latimer as they waited for their heroic guests of honor. “I’d heard his people would be catering this shindig, but wasn’t sure he’d show up himself.”

“Meh, I know we’re supposed to make an appearance at his new “restaurant experience” when it opens tomorrow, and yeah, they’re fun – you know I love pop-culture stuff – but c’mon! The food at Capes! is only so-so at best.” Jonny adjusted his mask absently. He and Chilz were both in human form, in deference to the setting. “I heard they were originally going to have some of our favorite food carts do the catering tonight, until Cope moved up the opening date of his new Astoria restaurant to match the museum’s opening.”

“Oh, you’re such a food snob, man!” Chilz laughed. “Sure, Capes! isn’t haute cuisine, but it’s OK, and the whole super-hero themed vibe is fun. You have to admit we always have fun at the Capes! in New Atlantis… Las Vegas… LA… and remember that time in Rio?”

“Yeah, yeah, they’re fun… and, well, Rio! But it’s so corporate now… I mean, he’s got what, more than 30 restaurants? And don’t get me started on the six hotels and three casinos! Ugh! Those food carts could’ve used the exposure a lot more than —“

The Blue Flame was forced to cut short his sotto voce complaint as the Vanguard stepped up onto the dais and, after a flurry of handshaking and greetings, arrayed themselves behind Director Latimer, Mr. Cope, and Devaj Achaya. Latimer stepped forward to the microphone at center stage and called for the crowd’s attention. The musicians paused their playing, and the susurration of conversation slowly died down as the crowd turned their eyes toward the stage.

“Welcome ladies and gentlemen to this gala opening of the West Coast branch of the Museum of Meta-Human Science and History. We are honored to have with us tonight not only members of Astoria’s premier superhero team, the Vanguard, who certainly need no introduction from me, but also Mr. Devaj Achaya. As the life-long companion and now widower of the late Roland Reid, he has generously agreed to loan the museum a number of rare and fascinating items from the life and collection of the former Magus Prime. These are at the heart of that half of our opening exhibition which deals with the mystical, magical and arcane aspects of world history and the meta-human experience.

“On the other side of coin, or more accurately the aisle, are the artifacts and devices of so-called super science — those machines, constructs and prototypes that, in the last century, have propelled science into realms once thought limited to fantasy. From Nikolai Tesla’s early forays into exotic energies and fantastically strong metals, through the many astounding inventions of Tom Swift, Clark “Doc” Savage, and Dr. Benton Quest, to the modern breakthroughs in matrix crystal technology of Drs. Mark and Elizabeth Sampson and their Momentum Foundation, you will find here a definitive cross-section of the cutting-edge technologies of the 20th and early 21st centuries.

“Hopefully the two halves of this exhibition will inspire you consider the dichotomy between traditional science, so-called super-science, and that which we call magic. Where is the dividing line between these disciplines, if in fact there is one at all? To further delve into these questions, and perhaps illuminate the direction current thinking is taking in the on-going attempt to synthesize them all into one theoretical whole, we will be hosting a series of seminars and debates, both here and at the Alden Morse Convention Center downtown, over the holiday weekend. Many of the field’s top minds will be there, including Dr. Mark Sampson, Tom Swift IV, and Dr. Kyle Steiner; we hope you will all join us for what promises to be a thought-provoking series of events.

“Now, before I turn you all loose to enjoy our exhibits and the wonderful food being provided this evening by the good friend of the Museum Mr. Ryan Cope and his amazing staff from Capes! I would like to mention some of those who’ve made this event possible. I’ve already noted the generous loans made by the estate of Roland Reid, of course, but other of his fellow members in the Liberty Alliance have also contributed many items from their own storied collection of trophies and mementos, gathered over the decades from heroes and villains alike. The Sampson family has also graciously —“

Latimer’s speech was cut short by a sudden eruption from the previously placid, burbling fountain in the center of the space. A geyser of water shot up almost to the central skylight, 30 feet above, to immediately cascade down again over the nearby crowd. A score or more of soaked patrons shrieked in startled outrage, and began moving away from the fountain.

But as the water sloshed back down into the basin, an ominous mist began to rise and roll out across the floor in every direction, and the move away from the fountain became a rush. Before the museum patrons had taken more than a few steps, however, a second more violent eruption occurred – this time it was a geyser of dark brown mud that shot up into the air.

It didn’t soar as high as the water had, and as it came down it stayed entirely within the basin, where it quickly began to form itself into a vaguely humanoid figure. When the transformation was complete a seven-foot tall golem of dripping mud stepped out of the fountain. When it spoke it was with a voice like rocks tumbling in a torrential flood. A French flood, apparently, by the creature’s accent.

“The Sampson’s? Ha! Those simpering amateurs don’t have a clue what to do with their power… but not to worry, mon amis, I assure you we do!” At that he flowed away from the fountain with shocking speed, and one amorphous arm snaked out over three meters to rip an emerald necklace from the neck of a gray-haired older woman. The crowd, momentarily frozen in place by the sudden uncanny arrival, now broke in a panicked rush to get away from the monster in their midst.

They spread out in every direction from the central fountain, but those who rushed for the exits quickly stumbled to a stop as a massive man-shaped mass of golden-amber crystal burst through the central of the three main doors, shattering the glass in all three and twisting their metal frames into abstract art. It roared a laugh that sounded like wind chimes in a hurricane, then grabbed a cowering patron and shook him. “Time to pay up, meine damen und herren!” it roared in heavily German-accented English. “Everything of value, into Der bag!”

At the same moment a man of living embers exploded through the museum’s central skylight, the air shimmering around him with a heat that vaporized the safety glass as it fell. He himself descended more slowly toward the panicked crowd, already half obscured by the increasingly dense mist that was filling the museum’s ground floor. His skin was the color and texture of charcoal, with an orange-red glow pulsing in the cracks of his charred-looking flesh. His hands were encased in what looked like asbestos gloves, almost up to the elbows, and they held two large canvas bags. The menace in his slow, silent approach made it obvious what he expected.

As the rest of his team leapt into action Scion hustled the civilians off the dais as he called up his tactical computer to learn what he could about the attackers. Devaj quickly took over, summoning a mystical shield as he led Latimer and Cope to the relative safety of the museums back office, allowing JJ to turn his full attention to his data feed and hacking into the museums control systems. He dimmed the lights, creating a much larger pool of shadows for Artemis to work with, then with a flick of his eye activated the team comms channel.

“Alright, listen up folks, looks like what we’ve got here are members of a French mercenary group turned super-criminal gang calling themselves the Fatale Quatre… the Fatal Four, in English. They used to work for Doctor Magnetik, until he sent them into the Iraqi dessert to find some mystical gems he wanted. Not clear if they went rogue on him before or after they were transformed by the gems, but since gaining their powers (and deformities) they’ve been on their own, mostly working in Europe and the Middle East. An appearance in the States is unusual for them.

Boue (Mudlside)

“The walking mountain of mud is Antione Boucher, aka Boue (or Mudslide) – he can stretch that disgusting form to incredible lengths and shape it into almost any configuration, is essentially intangible to most physical attacks, and is surprisingly strong. The crystalline hulk over there is Jürgen Heinz, aka Zirkon, the only German in the group. His quartz-like body is incredibly tough and his strength is immense… there are unconfirmed reports of an ability to fire off crystal shards like razor blades. The Burning Man reject is Jean-Philip Marizan, aka Cindré (called either Cinder or Ember in English) — he generates and projects lethal levels of heat, and can fly, although he’s not especially fast in the air.

Zirkon (Zircon)

“There’s a fourth member of the group, as their name would suggest — Gisele Auclair, aka Fumée (or Smoke). She’s completely non-corporeal, a creature of smoke and air, and a powerful telekinetic, which is the only way she can manipulate physical objects. She can’t go fully invisible, but she can be difficult to spot… I suspect this fog is her doing, so keep an eye out for her.”

Cindré (Ember or Cinder)

While Scion was filling in the team about the enemies they faced, Artemis had stepped back into the shadows behind the stair cases and around the feet of the giant statue of Ultra set between them, and vanished. She reappeared in the shadow of a pillar near the main doors, behind and to the left of Zirkon, and lashed out with her Shadow Whip. Its inky cords of twinned shadow wrapped around a translucent amber forearm, and she yanked with all her strength.

What would have pulled a less powerful foe completely off balance barely moved the behemoth, but it did force him to drop the tuxedoed museum patron he’d been holding up. The freed man scrambled madly away as Artemis released the whip’s grip and leapt forward, two fully charged shadow sticks suddenly in her hands… Zirkon didn’t move particularly fast, but his timing was impeccable. His backhanded blow managed to catch her in mid-leap, knocking her backward a dozen feet to slam into the pillar she’d appeared next to with enough force to make her see stars for a few seconds.

Totem remained on the dais, the better to survey the shape of the developing battle. His first thought was to cast his spell of the Sleeping Mists over the entire room… no, the risk of putting the crowd to sleep, but not the villains, was too great. Instead he focused his casting on what seemed to him the most powerful threat, Zirkon. The crystal giant seemed momentarily fascinated by the shining drops of green light as they fell around him, but they otherwise seemed to have no effect on him at all…

Quanta, on the other hand, thought that Mudslide seemed the more immediate threat, not to mention the closer one, and he moved to encase the man-shaped amorphous blob in a thick, tight shell of quantum matter. Unfortunately Boue simply oozed out of the trap in several directions, even as it formed. In seconds the several streams of muck flowed back together and he retook his humanoid shape several feet from the now useless shell. The hero let his artifact shimmer back into the quantum foam whence it had come…

Mudlside’s sudden transformation and displacement had the fortunate side benefit, at least from the villain’s point of view, of causing Chilz’ super-concentrated blast of sub-Arctic cold to entirely miss him. Instead it encased a display of ancient Hyperborean armor in a frozen shell, toppling the whole thing over with a sharp crack of shattering ice.

The Blue Flame rose to meet the descending Cinder, coming up from behind to tap the mercenary on the shoulder. “Why don’t you pick on someone your own temperature, asshole!” he said as he unleashed a plasma blast that sent the man tumbling away. This gave the Blue Flame time to vaporize a section of nearby glass wall, giving at least some of the panicked crowd an easy means of escape.

Scion finally joined the fray, hovering over Mudslide and sending a volley of highly-charged stun-balls into his oozing body while simultaneously trying to zap the brain the villain must surely still possess under all the muck. Boue simply shot the balls back out, missing several patrons only by chance. He seemed not to have noticed the brain zap at all.

Quanta’s quantum matter blast tore through the creature, to no effect – more accurately, Mudslide simply opened a hole in his torso through which the silvery stream of bucky balls passed. Quanta was forced to dissipate the attack with a muttered curse, before it could strike any unintended targets beyond the mercenary.

Overhead, Cinder had recovered from his momentary tumble caused by the Blue Flame’s plasma blasts and he came back swinging a searing fist, which passed through the hero as ineffectually as a bat through smoke. Blue Flame realized the two were at an impasse, neither able to really injure the other… maybe if heat was out, light might work? He aimed one of his dazzling bursts of blue-white light straight into the mercenary’s face.

Cinder just laughed. “Is that the best you can do, enfant?

Artemis, still a bit unsteady after repeated blows from Zirkon, some barely deflected and some not deflected at all, crouched atop a display case containing an old suit of power armor that had once belonged to the villain Juggernaut, back in the ’50s. At least she was keeping the hulking German distracted and away from the thinning crowd of museum patrons; but there was no way she was going to take him down like this – he was simply too strong, and invulnerable to any force she could bring to bear.

Chilz,” she spoke quietly over the comms, “forget about Boue for the moment, Scion and Quanta can handle him. I need you over—“

She never finished the sentence as Zirkon’s arms reached wide, massive hands open, then slammed together with all his strength. The shockwave hit Artemis like truck, shattering the case on which she crouched and sending both her and the antique armor flying. She came down 15 feet away in a tangle of glass, armor and cape, and didn’t move.

Chilz and Quanta were both caught in the penumbra of the air blast, which nearly knocked them off their feet, leaving both momentarily disoriented. Totem, on the very edge of the shockwave, experienced no more than a sudden change in air pressure that made his ears pop. A dozen museum patrons were not so lucky, however, and were sent tumbling into displays or each other.

The mist coming off the fountain – smoke, actually Totem realized, catching a good whiff – was growing thicker and was already obscuring a good half of the museum’s first floor. Cindré chose that moment to abandon the mutually futile fight with the Blue flame, instead sending a blast of nearly invisible heat into the fountain’s remaining water. The resultant cloud of steam rose almost to the skylight, engulfing all the combatants.

The French mercenary might have expected to blind the heroes, but Scion had no need for the visual spectrum. Infrared was useless in the steam, but sonar clearly outlined the smug little bastard, and he landed a barrage of stun balls perfectly center-of-mass. Cindré tumbled ass-over-tea-kettle and came crashing down into a display case, momentarily stunned.

Chilz also found that, while he was as blind as anyone else in the roiled cloud of smoke and steam, some other sense told him exactly were Mudslide, and all that water he contained, was located. Complacent in his supposed invisibility, the villain never saw the ice cage forming around him until it was too late. He tried to ooze his way out as before, but this time the freezing air and ice slowed him down, and he was quickly encased.

Quanta had an excellent eye for spatial volumes and distances, and despite the shrouded environment in which he suddenly found himself, he knew exactly where both Zirkon and Cindré were when the steam rolled in, as well as the direction the Blue Flame was headed… there, that flash of brilliant blue plasma illuminated the cloud and a dark shape within, which staggered back… quanta dropped a large block of solid matter that should take out both the crystal giant and the obnoxious burning Frenchman.

The block did take Zirkon entirely by surprise, thanks to his teammate’s steamy diversion, and he staggered down under the sudden impact, driven to his knees, clearly dazed. Unfortunately, Scion’s attack had sent Cindré reeling out of range of the attack. Ah well, batting .500 isn’t bad, Quanta thought as he moved quickly toward where he knew Artemis had gone down.

As her teammate loomed out of the dissipating mists, Artemis slowly pulled herself to her feet, wincing at a strained muscle in her back. But already her remarkable healing ability was easing the pain, knitting the muscle and tendons back into their proper places. KyleQuanta– looked concerned, and she waved off his proffered hand, not ungraciously.

“I am fine, Quanta, thank you. You know I heal quickly.”

“Yeah, but I haven’t seen you actually knocked out too many times before, Artemis… so, were you dreaming about Dracula just now?”

“Very droll, Quanta.” Her glance at him didn’t seem particularly amused, but on the other hand, she hadn’t laid him out. “It would be unwise of me to do so, even if I was inclined… a useful ability, if one doesn’t want the Lord of Vampires showing up on your doorstep.”

“You have an entire ability devoted to not dreaming of Dracula?” He just couldn’t stop himself. “That is hard-core!”

“I also have an entire ability devoted to not smacking you when you’re being particularly asinine. Now, shall we try to wrap this up? The steam has dissipated, and the smoke seems to be thinning as well…”

Which was true, Quanta realized, although there was now a faint odor of sulphur dioxide in the air. But before he could mention it to Artemis, there was a series of sharp cracks as Chilz’ ice tomb encasing Mudslide blew apart explosively. Chilz was knocked backward, but still did his best to protect the remaining patrons trapped behind him.

Artemis saw Zirkon staggering back to his feet, his attention drawn to a knot of museum-goers trapped, with him between them and the wrecked doors. Before the monster could do more than take a step in their direction, she hurled her shadow sticks at the wall of glass behind the civilians, blowing it out in a glittering spray. The patrons needed no further encouragement and raced en masse for the sudden opening, while Zirkon turned to glare at Artemis.

Cindré pulled himself up from the wreckage of the display cases he’d landed amongst, the metal frames warping and the glass turning soft around him, and barely managed to roll away from Quanta’s attempt to encase him. In doing so he nearly ran straight into Scion’s next blast of stun balls, and only the massive bulk of a jet engine from one of Sky Master’s old planes saved him.

At the same time a recovered Chilz was raining down freezing hail on Mudslide, who simply seemed to absorb the attack. It did seem to be slowing him down a bit, Chilz thought, and he prepared to send another wave of sub-arctic cold rolling over the muddy maniac – only to see the mercenary vanish in a sudden flash of red flame and black smoke.

Across the room identical clouds of fire and brimstone engulfed the other two villains, and when it cleared, leaving only the rotten-egg odor behind, they too were gone.

•• •• ••

Once the Vanguard finished a quick debrief with both the police and a hastily dispatched agent from the local SHADE office, and he was sure the medical needs of the frightened and/or injured guests were being seen to, Jason Latimer approached the heroes, Devaj on his heels. The director looked distraught, and even the usually unflappable Devaj seemed visibly worried.

“Thank you for help this evening,” Latimer began, a weak smile briefly lighting his face. “This could have been so much worse… but as it is, at least two artifacts are missing from the displays, that we can be sure of: ArkanosCloak of Flight and one of the Bloodstones of the Voracious.

“The cloak isn’t especially powerful or dangerous,” Devaj put in. “Mostly it has sentimental value for me. But I’m rather more concerned about the Bloodstone. I do not know much about it from personal experience, beyond the fact that it is one of a set of five identical stones; but I do know Roland thought them extraordinarily dangerous.

“The Voracious was, and I suppose still is, a most terrible entity. Sometimes also referred to as the Oathbreaker, the Devourer, and the Eater of Gods, any artifacts associated with this particular entity would be most destructive in the wrong hands. Roland recovered all five of the Bloodstones some years ago, alongside his young apprentice, Sabra. She may know considerably more concerning them than I.”

While Devaj was speaking to the heroes, Director Latimer’s phone rang, and he stepped away to take the call. After a brief conversation he returned to the group, even more visibly upset than before.

“Oh dear God. I just got off the phone with Professor Ashrok at Astoria City University. The museum loaned the University the other Bloodstone from Arkanos’ collection, for certain tests they wished to run on it. But it was stolen this afternoon. The stone… not the university. This… this is going to be an insurance nightmare.”

Devaj patted the younger man on the back and made soothing noises as he led him back to the office where they had sheltered during the attack, assuring him it would all be alright. He nodded to the heroes and gave them an encouraging smile.

Artemis sighed, and rubbed the bridge of her nose. “As soon as I heard about the Bloodstones, and the that they were a set, I was afraid of this – clearly, someone must be trying to gather all five of the Bloodstones of the Voracious.”

“Yes, it pushes the limits of believability to suggest two of the stones being stolen, on the same day, could be coincidence,” Scion agreed. “Still, it might not have been the same group behind the University theft. I think we should check out the crime scene there, learn what we can.”

“I’m more interested in where those bastards got off to, and exactly how,” Quanta interjected. “Scion, you said they’re known to use teleportation, but that this smoke and fire schtick is new. I assume the it’s window dressing, for whatever reason, and that they’re using some sort of teleportation tech or meta ability. I’ve been working on something with my own quantum tunneling and my post-cognition sense, and it’s just possible I might be able to track them.”

“If you can, that would be extremely helpful,” Totem shrugged. “But I suspect their method of escape will prove to be magical in nature.” He ignored Quanta’s grimace of annoyance as his friend stepped away to try his tracking luck, and went on. “That sulfurous effect is more commonly connected to infernal or demonic magic than to the elemental magic that empowers the Fatal Four… and didn’t your report say they open a single portal, much like Quanta does? This was three, possibly four separate, teleportations. “

“Four — I’m certain that Fumée was also present tonight,” Artemis said. “None of the other three had the opportunity to purloin the missing artifacts, but they certainly provided the distraction for her to do so.”

“Well, in my experience there are maybe half-a-dozen entities currently in the world that might be behind such a feat,” Totem went on. “Tethra of the Formorri, although I believe he is still in SHADE custody; the Brood of the Bronze Claw, certainly a likely possibility, given their involvement in the attack on the Sanctum Primus; the Crimson Mask; the Greek god Hades, that racist terrorist the White Knight, and the Succubus. She hasn’t been seen in several years, that I’m aware of, but I know she’s still around.

“I think that we should do as Devaj suggested, and try to contact Sabra. She is clearly the person with the most knowledge of the Bloodstones, and she may have some angle on this that we’re missing. I have her scrying mirror with me…”

“Hey, I think I’ve got it,” Quanta called out, motioning the others over to where he stood. It was a spot midway between where Zirkon and Cindré had vanished, as they’d been fairly near to one another. “It’s hard to describe exactly, but their exit locus appears to be a little over two miles away and about 160 feet up… a penthouse apartment, I think. I can’t give you coordinates, but I can open a tunnel to it.”

“OK, if there’s any chance they’re still there, we should go in force,” Scion said. “Totem, we’ll contact Sabra after we investigate this penthouse, I think time might be of the essence here.”

In the event, a show of force proved unnecessary. The place was indeed a small Uptown penthouse in a boutique hotel, two miles away on Coxcomb Hill. An empty penthouse, the heroes realized as soon as they stepped through Quanta’s shimmering portal. Clearly, the evildoers had moved on immediately after the heist, too smart to linger so close to the scene of their crime. A summoning circle was etched into the hardwood floor, the only tangible evidence that this was the right place.

“Well, the housekeeping staff’s going to be pretty, pretty upset by this,” Chilz said, touching an icy toe to the edge of the graven circle.

“No doubt,” Totem said distractedly, his focus clearly turned inward. “But this wasn’t a wasted trip. The mystical energy signature here, and details of this summoning circle, have narrowed the list of suspects down to one. I have little doubt now that the Succubus is back; and no doubt at all that she is the one behind the Fatal Four’s vanishing act.”

“Perhaps now is the time to contact Sabra,” Artemis suggested. “Unless you or Quanta can track her and her minions to their next destination?”

“Sorry, I’ve been trying, “Quanta said,” but I’m just not getting anything coherent… even my post-cognition seems screwy in here, like something’s creating an interference patter.” Totem just shook his head and shrugged.

“I’ll leave you to interview Sabra,” Scion said. “I’m going to head to the University now. The trail there is undoubtedly too cold for any tracking, so no need for the entire team. Blue Flame, you’re with me however, since you used to work at the University and that fact could prove useful.”

As his two teammates stepped out onto the wide balcony of the penthouse and launched themselves skyward, Totem pulled the small silver mirror, which Sabra had given him on their last meeting, from his belt and peered into it. He focused his thoughts on his friend, and after a moment the glass wavered, shimmered, and his reflection vanished, replaced by the image of Lady Sabra’s throne room in the extra-dimensional Dark World.

Sabra’s raven-haired form, dressed today in a light gray gown, trimmed with pale blue, rather than her usual white and blue costume, could be seen in profile, rolling her eyes at some sort of fairy-like creature next to her. “— don’t care if corn is new and scary. People need to eat. Have them- Oh?” She turned and met Totem’s eyes.

Cooper! It’s been so long since I’ve heard from you… is this a social call, or Vanguard business?”

“The latter, I’m afraid, there’s been another problem involving Arkanos’ leftovers,” Totem replied. “And it’s only been three months since we last spoke.”

“Three months for you, my friend, but you know time passes more variably over here — it’s been well over a year since out last chat.” With that, she gestured and the living room of the penthouse seemed to break apart, dissolving away, until the four members of the Vanguard found themselves standing with Sabra on floating fragments of grassy turf, adrift in a kaleidoscopic void of misty rainbow colors.

“There, that’s better. I may still be constrained from returning to Earth, but I am getting stronger, and I can at least create this psychic meeting place for us to actually interact like real people… that mirror is so confining. Now tell me, what’s happened now?”

Totem quickly filled in the former Magus Prime on the evenings events, and the items stolen by the Fatal Four, as well as his certainty that the Succubus was also somehow involved. Sabra was not best pleased at the news.

“They stole the Bloodstones?! Oh, by the Lords of Order and Chaos… I told Devaj something like this would happen. He assured me the museum would bring on ‘adequate security.’ Oh… I guess he meant you guys…”

Artemis ignored this, she was sure unintentional, slight. “Sabra, what can you tell us about these Bloodstones of the Voracious?”

“Well, I first learned of them on my own very first adventure with Arkanos. We took them from this doomsday cult, who were using them to juice up the power harvested from their human sacrifices. I learned then that those things are dangerous, as they greatly augment the mystical power derived from ANY act of sacrifice.

“To the naked eye they appear to be five flawless rubies, each the size of a large walnut, but they’re also arcane batteries that absorb specific types of psychic energy — those of pain, death, and destruction. Legends claim they formed from the literal blood of an ancient, malevolent, alien entity when it arrived on Earth to consume an arrogant god. In the ensuing battle the creature spilt only five drops of its own blood before it devoured the god. Which, by the way, is how it gained one of its names — the Devourer.

“Because of the Bloodstone’s ability to transform the suffering of others into raw arcane power, good mages like Roland have always tried to keep the artifacts dispersed across the world, so as to keep the full set away from the evil and the ambitious. And if someone’s got all five again…

“But wait, no… Roland only kept one or two of the damned things after we confiscated them. Well, he hung onto all of them for awhile, to study, but eventually he made me come with him to return three of them to the places from which the cult had stolen them.”

“What can someone do with the Bloodstones?” Chilz asked.

“I mean, there was a whole doomsday cult based around them, so… rather a lot, I suspect. As ancient artifacts, associated with a pretty horrific and alien Elder God, they act like lenses to magnify pain and sacrifice. The more lenses arranged together, the bigger the magnification. Even without a sacrifice, though, they’re dripping with arcane energy. If Succubus has two already, she’s probably getting a magical power-up just holding them.”

“What do you know about this Succubus character?” Quanta asked. “How dangerous is she without the Bloodstones?”

“Pretty dangerous, actually. She’s a human woman… I think her name was Allman… possessed by a powerful demonic spirit. The link between them is unusually strong. Arkanos never managed to break it, at least not permanently, although he tried at least twice. She possesses powerful demonic magics, including hellfire blasts, summoning, illusions, and an ability to sap willpower and induce lust. Succubi are spirits of jealousy, too, and as such she can both shapeshift and manipulate the emotions of others.

“Come to think of it… jealousy is her whole thing. If the Succubus is after the Bloodstones of the Voracious, she’s probably feeling insecure about her magical abilities and thinks she can use the stones to augment her hell-born powers. Actually, I need to look into the possibilities here more deeply…”

“Where can we find the remaining three Bloodstones?” Artemis prompted, as the younger woman seemed to become lost in thought. “To where did you and Arkanos return them ?”

“Oh, yes… let me think. One was in Kurunda, in Africa. It had been a part of the royal treasury, before the cultists stole it. I remember it well, because I had to learn some Kurindi for the Ceremony of Return. Another one went to an old ruin in Antarctica, in a place called the Valley of the Bleeding Ice. That place was creepy, and I have to admit, it spooked me back then! The last Bloodstone we returned to the Master of Tyr’Ana in Terra Cava, the Hollow Earth. He was… not especially grateful, as I remember.”

“They stole ArkanosCloak of Flight,” Chilz offered. “Could that have any bearing on these magical rocks, and what they might be planning?”

“The Cloak of Flight?” Sabra looked surprised, and shrugged. “It’s not an especially powerful artifact, as such things go. I’m guessing someone wants it more as a trophy, than for any specific nefarious purpose. Or maybe she just wants to fly.”

“What do you know about the Fatal Four?” Artemis picked up the questioning. “Is there any previous connection between Succubus and them that you know of?”

“Not that I’m aware of, no. They’re a pack of greedy mercenaries who got cursed by powerful magical gems they’d been hired to “acquire” by Dr. Magnetík of Illyria. Arkanos once tried to help them return to their human forms when they sought his help, but the only solution he found would’ve permanently removed their powers. They didn’t go for it… they very violently did not go for it! Although I think the smoke woman might have, if the others hadn’t gotten so… insistently resistant.

“They don’t really have any secret Achilles heel that I know of, beyond what they’re made of. Fumée can’t touch anything, and Cindre’s not much better off, even with those asbestos gloves. Boue can be frozen solid, I know, and maybe dried out? Zirkon’s solid and incredibly durable, but rather slow – in several senses of the word, if you know what I mean.”

Sabra, do you know why Roalnd insisted on returning the Bloodstones to their original owners?” Totem asked. “Why not keep and protect them all himself?”

“I’m not entirely sure of his reasoning,” she shrugged. “Except that it’s generally a good idea to NOT keep an entire set of evil artifacts in one place for too long, even in the Sanctum. In any case, I assume you’ve come to me because you think the remaining three Bloodstones are likely the Succubus’ next targets, yes?”

“Indeed,” Artemis acknowledged. “Any help you can provide that might assist us in stopping her and her crew would be greatly appreciated.”

“Well, of course, I’m always happy to help old friends,” Sabra said, smiling at Totem. “It’s vital we keep the Bloodstones out of her hands… but there is little I can do directly, not from here, beyond giving you the specific coordinates of the remaining stones. I’ll also continue to research what the Succubus might be up to in gathering them all together, and keep you posted as I learn more.”

After providing the promised information and a few more minutes of general socializing, Sabra regretfully indicated that she had to return to her duties. Once the good-byes had been said the connection slowly faded away, leaving the Vanguard standing in the empty penthouse once again.

“Well, where to first?” Quanta asked with a sigh.

•• •• ••

Africa, as it turned out.

Scion and the Blue Flame’s investigation at ACU had gone quickly, the evidence of Mudlside’s presence, and his arrival via the water pipes, being very clear once they knew what to look for. After their return to Vanguard HQ, and a mutual exchange of information, it was decide that Africa was the logical choice to continue the case, as the continent held two of the three Bloodstones. Kurunda would be their first stop…

Early the next morning the Interceptor was climbing to sub-orbital altitudes for the three hour flight to central Africa as Jonny slurped his coffee and tried to get his brain in gear.

“I appreciate being able to get some sleep,” he said, yawning, “but shouldn’t we have taken off last night? I mean, how hard could it be for these super-crooks to steal the Bloodstone from some backwards, third-world country?”

Artemis, swiveling her station chair to face him, actually laughed. “Is that what you think of Kurunda? If so, I can only assume you’ve not been keeping up with my suggested reading in the archives.”

Jonny slouched down in his own station chair, shoulders hunching in a defensive shrug. “We’ve been busy lately, and there IS an awful lot to read. Besides,” he muttered, “I thought I was done with homework once I graduated from high school.”

“Yes, well, the homework never really ends, not if you want to be good at this job,” Artemis sighed, her usual inscrutable demeanor back in place. “But I suppose it’s appropriate I give a quick refresher course for the whole team, in case there are others who are equally uninformed about our destination.

“Not that it’s surprising if anyone holds a similar view, I suppose — thanks to Kurunda’s longstanding policy of isolation and secrecy, much of the general public still regards the country as little more than a traditional Sub-Saharan African kingdom, if an unusually stable one. They purposefully downplay the fact that the nation has somehow evaded colonial rule throughout its history, and since they import very little and, until recently, export even less, its a fairly easy illusion to maintain.

“In point of fact, however, Kurunda is amongst the wealthiest and most technologically advanced nations on Earth. They established a thriving technological base long before most European nations did, thanks primarily to a unique wealth of uruite ore and kundalini crystals found in the region. Today, most menial or difficult labor is automated, which leaves the citizens of Kurunda free to study what interests them, with science, art, and the humanities all being immensely popular.

“Despite the general secrecy, the other governments of world are, of course, well aware of the true nature of Kurunda, as is the Alliance. Indeed, it’s because the nation is also home to the hero called the Golden Cheetah, who protects her people from outside threats, that most people outside of Africa have even heard of Kurunda. When she joined the Liberty Alliance post-Invasion it brought an unusual attention to her homeland, for a time.”

“The rest of the world has been catching up with the Kurundans in the last half century, though,” Quanta added. “Despite which, they still maintain a slight technological edge, so I think our friends in the Fatal Four might find it more challenging than expected to extract the gemstone from their custody.”

“Indeed,” Artemis agreed. “Kurunda’s Bloodstone of the Voracious was part of a ceremonial headdress taken from a defeated crocodile cult when they acquired it about a century ago. After its last theft it is now kept in a secure vault in one of the National Treasury Buildings in the capital city of K’yangu. As I understand it, the kundalini crystals incorporated into the building’s security system prevent anyone, including even the Magus Prime, supposedly, from teleporting into or out of it. “

K’yangu, Capital of Kurunda

“Besides,” Scion added from the cockpit, “thanks to their isolationist policies, getting approval to cross the border, let alone visit sensitive government buildings, can take weeks, assuming we went through normal channels. Fortunately, I have some government connections there, and that let me cut through much of the red tape — but not all of it. I still needed those extra hours you were sleeping to get us permission to enter Kurunda at all.”

Security Director Gawiji D’Nali

Despite those connections it was still a day and a half after they landed in K’yangu before the Vanguard were finally able to meet with Internal Security Director Gawiji D’Gali. Having worked with the Golden Cheetah over the years — and by extension many Western superheroes — D’Gali was more accustomed to dealing with the meta-human community than many of his countrymen, and actually listened to what the American heroes had to share. Initially skeptical of strangers arriving and requesting entry to his nation’s stronghold of wealth, the hero’s presented a strong enough argument that he personally escorted them to the National Treasury Building… along with two of his own high-tech armored and armed security guards.

The National Treasury Building appeared, from the outside, to be a large traditional Nubian-style domed brick building, surrounded by beautiful landscaping, while in the walled entrance garden two fountains burbled amidst lush tropical foliage. The charmingly provincial appearance was quickly belied, on closer inspection, by the variety of high-tech surveillance and alarm systems, as well as the guards carrying energy weapons.

Kurunda National Treasury Building

“As you can see, our defenses are strong,” Director D’Gali said as they stepped into the building’s first security zone after he’d used the biometric ID system to open the massive bronze exterior doors. In the small vestibule two armored and armed soldiers stood at attention, and Scion’s sensors detected several weapons systems within the walls trained on them.

“But these are just the basic, physical, defenses,” D’Gali continued as he pressed his palm to the control panel for the inner doors. “There are sophisticated teleportation blockers built into the structure, there are no air vents or ducts larger than 10 cm in diameter, and even those have visual and energy sensors embedded within. Even the electrical system is entirely self-contained, with no external connection to the larger power grid. Aside from these doors, there is no other way into this structure.”

“What about the water system?” Chilz asked as they all stepped into the large reception area beyond the first security zone. “Does this place have its own water system as well?”

“Well, no,” the Director replied, frowning. “The fire suppression system is not water-based in the document chambers, given the fragile nature of many of the papers preserved here– it’s a halogen gas system, and entirely self-contained. The toilet facilities, however, are connected to the larger municipal system… as is the sprinkler system in the central vault, come to think of it. But both are regularly monitored for pressure, flow, and so on. No device should be able to gain access that way.”

“I wasn’t thinking of a device,” Chilz muttered to the Blue Flame as D’Gali turned to check in his party with the soldier manning the security desk in the reception area. Once the formalities were taken care of the young man touched a button on his console and the set of doors on the left side of the curved room slid open silently.

The group stepped through in a larger chamber which curved gradually to the right, clearly following the exterior line of the circular building. The room was filled with racks and shelves, lining the walls from floor to ceiling, all loaded with electronically locked document cases. Interspersed between the shelves were occasional sealed glass cases containing individual documents on display. Several long tables ran down the center of the room, comfortable-looking chairs tucked neatly under them.

D’Gali led them briskly to the door at the far end of the room, which slid open at their approach… a clue that they were being watched by the soldier at the security desk Artemis noted. The next room was very similar in shape to the first, but was more atmospherically lit. Spotlights highlighted display cases of varying sizes along the walls, each of which contained intriguing looking artifacts, from ancient weapons or armor, to a massive dragon’s skull, mounted at the center of the outer wall.

Directly across from the skull an airlock-like structure jutted out from the curve of the inner wall. D’Gali stopped before the massive steel door set in its face and briefly fiddled with another biometric ID system, and the door split open with a hiss of pressurized air. The chamber revealed was rather small, too small to contain the entire group.

“Apologies,” Director D’Gali said, “but as you can see no more than four people can be accommodated from this point. Captain Astor, Artemis, I assume you will wish to accompany me?”

“I’ll join the party too,” Quanta put in quickly, before Jonny could do more than open his mouth.

At the control pad to the inner door D’Gali paused and considered. “Not that I’m expecting any trouble, really, but I suppose it would be foolish to cut ourselves off from our available resources… therefore I am overriding the usual security protocols, to allow the outer door to stay open once I open the inner door. That way, should the need arise, both your teammates and my own men can reach us quickly.”

A quick series of entries on the key pad, and the heavy inner doors slid silently open, and the four stepped into the large circular space of the central vault. Ten meters in diameter, with a softly glowing dome eight meters overhead, the room was lined floor to ceiling with 13 very high-tech-looking cylinders of “safe deposit” boxes of varying sizes. And standing on the far side of the vault, in the very process of ripping open one of those boxes, was the leader of the Fatal Four, Mudslide.

Apparently oblivious to his sudden audience, the elemental mercenary reached into the box’s recesses and pulled out the Bloodstone. He held it up triumphantly, and bellowed out a deep, burbling laugh. “Three down, two to go, and we—“

“Put down that gem at once!” demanded a furious Director D’Gali, striding into the vault with the American heroes on his heels. He tapped a button on his watch and alarms began to sound, the lights dimmed, and red emergency lights began to strobe. Behind him, titanium-uruite bars slammed down across the doorway, and by the sound of it across doorways through the the building.

Boue’s bellow turned from laughter to a growl, and he lunged forward, his body enlarging and rising up, preparing to drop down and engulf the interfering fool. But Scion moved faster, interposing himself between D’Gali and the villain, and as the mud wave surrounded him the hero shot a jolt of bio-electric energy through his armor’s outer shell.

As Boue reeled back, regaining his more humanoid shape, Artemis vaulted forward over Scion and made a grab for the Bloodstone still held in one large, misshapen hand. A pseudo-pod of dense mud shot out and caught he in mid-leap, however, sending her slamming into the wall.

Given the relative success of his bio-shock attack, Scion attempted to immobilize Mudslide with his Tangle Field, but the villain simply oozed through the mesh, the electrical charge seeming little more than an annoyance to him – clearly unpleasant, but hardly debilitating.

“Give it up, Mudslide,” Quanta called out as the elemental once again reformed into something vaguely humanoid in shape. “The place is sealed off now, you can’t leave the way you came in, through the fire suppression pipes – at least not with the stone — and even if you could get past the Vanguard, the entire Kurundan army is moving to surround the building. Surrender! You’re French, it should be easy.”

“The name is Boue, you, ignorant American tool,” Boue snarled. “And I haven’t begun to show you what a Frenchman–“

As Quanta had hoped, using his hated American name and goading him had made the Frenchman inattentive – the half-ton of materialized quantum matter dropped onto him without warning. Unfortunately the very nature of his curse made him resistant, if not actually invulnerable, to the attack. His mud form splooshed out around the edges of the slab, but even as the quantum matter evaporated he was already pulling himself back together. And the Bloodstone remained firmly engulfed in his fist.

In disgust, Boue ignored the American’s further attempts to engage him in witless banter , and oozed toward the exit. Bars were no more a hinderance to him than police tape would have been; he passed between them and into the airlock without slowing. The foolish Africans would have been better off if they had simply closed the vault door — even he could have found no crack to exploit then. As it was, once he was past the heroes in the outer room, he would be “home free” as the Americans liked to say. While they struggled to disarm the system and raise the gates, he would simply move through them and on to freedom.

The first of those obstacles, which he’d rather airily dismissed, was the Blue Flame, who hovered in the air just beyond the bars blocking the outer door. There was nowhere to dodge, other than back into the vault, and he took the full brunt of a plasma blast, center-of-mass. Boue could feel the moisture evaporate from his body, the elemental earth portion of his matrix becoming harder and less motile… cracks appeared when he flexed or turned, and he staggered slightly.

From inside the vault, where Scion was working quickly to disarm the alarm system with the help of Director D’Gali, Quanta saw his teammate’s attack on their foe. He took the opportunity to attempt to encase Baked Mudslide in a cocoon of nanocarbon but, while the mercenary was less malleable, he was still immensely strong, and he shattered the structure as it formed.

Artemis, meanwhile, pulled D’Gali aside as Scion worked on the controls. “Director, do the teleportation shields surround the building, as a whole, or are they embedded in the walls of the entire structure?”

“Well, that is classified, of course, but under the circumstances… yes, the shield is contiguous with the outer structure. We saw no need to run it through the interior walls; even in Kurunda such technology is not cheap! But why do you ask?”

“Oh, I have an idea,” Artemis replied, and smiled.

In the artifact room beyond the airlock Chilz took a blast of mud to the chest, but barely felt it. Mudlside appeared to be rehydrating, probably pulling moisture from the environment, much as Chilz did himself, but he clearly wasn’t quite back to the strength he’d had in their fight back in Astoria. Which gave Chilz an idea…

As Mudslide moved forward to ooze through the bars and into the larger room, where he’d have more maneuverability and more tactical options, Chilz threw up a meter-thick wall of ice across the doorway. The Frenchman slammed against it, but could not penetrate it, and he drew back in frustration.

Chilz, however, had no trouble penetrating the barrier. Stepping up to the ice plug he passed into the ice, becoming one with it, squeezing, as it did, between the metal bars… and stepped out the other side.

“Give it up, Mudslide,” he said. “There’s no way out, so let’s just call it a day and save everyone some trouble, OK. Surrender, already!”

“Feh, enough with your puerile American humor,” Boue roared, and he punched the taunting hero hard enough to send him flying back into his own ice barrier, which cracked slightly under the impact. “Why we ever gave you imbeciles the Statue of Liberty I will never understand!”

Chilz had felt that blow – unlike the ranged mud blast, this had been a round-house punch, backed with all the villain’s considerable mass. Plus, Chilz had been steadily lowering the temperature in the small space, and slowly freezing the moisture in the other elemental’s body. This made him denser, true, but it was also slowing him down noticeably…

He returned a round-house punch of his own, knocking Mudlside’s lower jaw out of alignment – if he’d been human the blow would have torn the lower half of his face clean off. As it was, it dazed the mercenary, who failed to notice the bars rising up behind him. Nor was he aware of Scion aiming one of his Brain Zaps point blank into his head.

Completely staggered by that one-two attack, the stunned villain was unable to stop Artemis as she slipped past Scion, vaulted over the dazed Boue, snatched the Bloodstone from his weakened grip, and vanished into shadow.

Staggering back to his feet, Boue realized that with the stone gone, and no doubt beyond his reach for now, escape was his only priority. Even if that bastard Scion hadn’t already sealed off the fire suppression pipes, he was in no condition to use that trick now. What he needed was to get out of this trap…

The fractures in the ice wall, from Chilz slamming into it, were his ticket out. Feinting a blow to the ice giant, he liquified a hand and arm and hit the wall behind the hero. His matter penetrated the cracks, expanding and as it went, enlarging them, creating more… in less than a second the wall exploded into a hundred pieces.

He instantly oozed past Chilz and through the bars, which were already rising back into the ceiling, freed from the ice that had locked them in place. Great, his path to freedom was wide open now —

Chilz, the Blue Flame and Quanta triple-teamed Mudlside before he was halfway across the room. Frozen, dehydrated and squashed, he was also attacked by the Kurunda security forces, wielding Omnium energy swords. Which really hurt, even in his elemental form.

When the Blue Flame pinned him within a cage of searing plasma, he knew his only hope now was surrender. A tactical surrender. He made no attempt to resist as the American ice elemental froze him solid, but he was grinning inwardly…

With Mudlside immobilized in ice, the Blue Flame released his energy cage form and reverted to his humanoid shape. Quanta, wanting to take no chances, encased the cryogenically incapacitated villain in a thick shell of quantum matter. It was only after he’d finished that he had second thoughts.

“He doesn’t have to breathe, does he?” he asked Chilz, a little worried.

“I don’t have to, in this form,” his friend shrugged. “I doubt he does either. I wouldn’t sweat it. I mean, if being frozen solid didn’t kill him, a minor lack of air sure won’t.”

A newly arrived squad of now redundant back-up soldiers quickly had the doubly encased villain loaded upon a lift pallet, and they slowly made their way through the Treasury Building to the entrance, the heroes and Director D’Gali trailing behind.

Artemis has secured your Bloodstone in our headquarters in Astoria, Director,” Scion assured their dubious host. “She’s just relayed that message to me through the Interceptor, and she’ll be joining us again in a moment.”

“Will she be returning with the gem, then?” D’Gali asked, frowning.

‘If you insist on it sir, certainly. But there is an on-going threat involving these stones, and until we resolve it I think it would be best if we retain custody of your Bloodstone. Our security is at least as tight as yours… and there is the added advantage that our enemies now do not know where the stone is.”

“Ha, you make a good point, Captain Astor,” D’Gali said, and gave a heavy sigh. “My own security clearly needs to be reviewed and upgraded… so, if you will undertake responsibility for this royal treasure, I will agree to leave it in your hands until it is safe for it to be returned to us.”

They had just past out of the Treasury Building and into the serene walled garden around it, and as they shook hands Artemis stepped out of the shadows around a nearby cluster of palm trees and flowering bushes. She nodded to her co-leader, and then her eye was caught by the silvery encased form of Boue. Her eyes widened.

Scion! Are there portable teleport shields around Mr. Boucher? I don’t see–“

She was interrupted by a muffled “whump” of imploding air from within the quantum shell encasing the prisoner. Everyone, except the poor Kurandans, realized what had just happened, confirmed when Quanta dissolved the shell. Antoine Boucher was gone, only the stench of sulfur and a wisp of smoke left behind…

••••••

Fortunately for the Vanguard, Director D’Gali was disinclined to blame them overmuch for escape of the leader of the Fatal Four. They had, after alll, briefed him on the circumstance around the robberies in Astoria – he should also have given some thought to what would happen once they moved their prisoner away from the Treasury. He confirmed his decision to leave his country’s Bloodstone in the heroes’ hands, and did nothing to delay their urgent departure to seek the next stone.

And the next stop on the Vanguard’s Bloodstone World Tour was a remote and desolate highland in the northern reaches of South Africa. Since the country was an Alliance-signatory nation, and the Vanguard were acknowledged Alliance associates, clearances were granted with relative ease and speed. It was mid-afternoon on the same day of Mudslide’s stymied attempt in Kurunda when the Interceptor set down on a rocky plateau, near a large cave entrance that was known to be the entrance to Terra Cava closest to the ancient subterranean city of Tyr’Ana.

Signs of a decades-past mining operation, rusted and decaying, were visible around the wide, dark cavern mouth as the Vanguard began their descent into the depths. Lit by the powerful searchlight in Scion’s armor and shimmering witch-light conjured by Totem, at first the path was clearly man-made, a result of the mining effort. Eventually, however, they came to a large chamber with a tremendous crack running down the far wall. Beyond that fissure began a series of natural caverns and twisting passages, all leading ever deeper into the earth.

After several hours of walking through the strangely beautiful and haunting subterranean pathways, the Vanguard stepped out onto a large rocky shelf overlooking a truly vast cavern — at least two kilometers across and more than half a kilometer high. A dim, ruddy light emanated from numerous fissures in the stalagmite-riddled ceiling, illuminating a strange and ancient-looking city that rose at the cavern’s heart. It was a city of massive, blocky stone towers and disturbing serpentine archways, that left the heroes slightly unsettled.

“There is no freaking way this can exist underneath the our world,” Chilz choked out after a moment, breaking the awed silence that had fallen over the group at the sudden vista.

Tyr’Ana, Ancient City of Terra Cava

“No,” Artemis agreed, shaking off the strange, hieratic mood herself. “And Dr. Sampson proved that years ago, after the Sampson family’s first encounter with the subterranean denizens of Terra Cava. It is, in fact, one of the many pocket dimensions with which our world is riddled, and I would guess we passed the dimensional interface between Earth and the so-called “Hollow Earth” sometime shortly after we left the mine proper.”

“Unfortunately, I don’t think we’re the only ones,” Scion said grimly, pointing toward the city. “I’m afraid at least one of the Fatal Four is here before us.”

A grand, palatial structure loomed over the center of the city, and it was not difficult to understand Scions statement. A path of destruction wound from the base of the cliffs they stood atop into the heart of the city – numerous bodies, scattered around the stone pavement amidst scorch-marks, cracked stone paving, partially collapsed buildings, and columns of smoke marked the path of what had to be one or more of the villainous group.

As they quickly descended from the heights to the cavern floor, the heroes saw that the scattered bodies were not exactly human. The small, squat figures had pelts of short pale fur, which covered most of their bodies, and enormous eyes set beneath jutting brow ridges. Most were clad in little more than equipment harnesses or belts of various utilitarian configurations. Odd-looking pikes and clubs lay tossed about the dead and unconscious forms.

“Huh… actual Mole People,” the Blue Flame muttered, more to himself than the group. “Doesn’t look like they had much of a chance against those bastards, poor little guys.”

Terra Cavan of Tyr’Ana (Moloid)

The trail of violence lead through the ancient, but clearly well cared for city, to a central plaza, over which loomed the palatial edifice they’d seen from a distance. Wide, shallow steps lead up to a pillared portico, from the center of which a great pier of stone jutted out into the plaza. At the end of the stone tongue a huge spherical construct of twisted and entwined metal sat, abstract art or something else entirely no one was sure. It glowed with a faint golden light, made coppery by the ambient ruddy “natural” light of the cavern. The massive double doors into the palace, or whatever, set at the center of the wall along the portico, were rent open as if by some great force. A powerful drumbeat was throbbing and echoing from within the dim interior…

Royal Plaza in front of the Master’s Palace

As the Vanguard reached the foot of the stairs, Zirkon and Cindre burst out of the doorway, various Terra Cavan moloids hanging off of them or pursuing them with intent. Zirkon shrugged his massive crystalline shoulders as he plowed out of the building, and sent half a dozen of the little people flying into walls and pillars. Three of the defenders that attempted to pull down Cindre burst into flames as soon as they met his heat aura… their shrieks were heart-wrenching.

Zirkon has the Bloodstone,” Totem called out. “You can see it glowing in that huge translucent first.” With a gesture he sent out blue bands of mystical energy, to wrap the hulking mercenary in the Azure Bonds, pinning his massive arms to his body. The Blue Flame took to the air and released a Dazzling Burst, hoping to blind or at least slow down the two villains.

Zirkon gave a mighty shrug, and the Azure Bonds splintered into shards of blue light that quickly dissolved back into the aether; and while the Blue Flame’s brilliant flare of light blinded half-a-dozen Terra Cavans, it failed to make either mercenary even blink. It did, however, distract them long enough for Quanta’s block of carbon to materialize over their heads.

With a sharp “merde!” Cindre leapt aside, while Zirkon slammed both fists up into the descending slab, shattering into several dozen pieces. The shrapnel flew in every direction, taking out several more moloids and bruising Cindre. “Fais attention à ce que tu fais, imbécile!” he shouted to his partner. He barely noticing the stun balls Scion fired at him as they disintegrated in his aura before even reaching him.

Chilz rose up on an ice slide, circling around to the left and caused a thick column of ice to rise up beneath Cindre’s feet. The Frenchman seemed to be surprised as he rose briefly into the air, until his aura began melting the ice beneath him and he sank into the column. Chilz quickly sealed the top of the column, momentarily imprisoning the obnoxious asshat.

Artemis appeared in the shadows between pillars on the elevated portico of the palace, and before the dust from Quanta’s attack had settled she was vaulting over Zirkon, bringing both of her Shadow Sticks down on his wrist, causing several small fractures to appear. He roared in rage, a sound like glass in a hurricane, but he didn’t open his fist… she was unable to snatch the Bloodstone from him before being forced to somersault away to avoid his massive fist.

As she spun back into the shadows, a bolt of golden mystical energy shot from Totem’s hands, aimed at Zirkon’s head. Belying his bulk, the creature moved with surprising speed, and the bolt splashed harmlessly against a pillar… but the Blue Flame’s plasma bolt struck the mercenary square in the chest. Micro-fractures radiated out from the hit, and the German roared again in pain.

Totem cast his go-to spell of the Sleeping Mists, but again the mystic somnolence had no apparent effect on the elemental villains… although it did put another batch of the angry Terra Cavans to sleep. The natives were now attacking both the villains and the heroes, as opportunity presented itself, making no distinction between the interlopers. The Vanguard, of course, did their best not to hurt any of the relatively squishy, but exceedingly numerous, little people.

Cindre managed to melt through Chilz’ ice prison in less than a minute, and he started to rise into the air— only to be knocked back to the portico by a stream of electro-bolts from Scion. Unlike the physical stun bolts, the energy slugs were relatively unaffected by his heat aura, and Cindre was briefly stunned. Which gave Chilz the opportunity to repeat his first attack, once again imprisoning the heat elemental within a giant ice cube.

Quanta continued to drop QM blocks onto Zirkon, keeping him off balance, while the Blue Flame again blasted the crystal giant with a bruising plasma bolt, followed immediately by a mystic bolt from Totem. Reeling back, the giant lifted one massive leg and slammed it down hard on the stone floor, which rippled like a pond when a stone is dropped in. The shockwave radiated out before him, cracking and fracturing the great stone pier which bisected the steps, until it reached the strange, spherical sculpture at the end, overlooking the square. The modernist-looking metal art piece groaned and shifted as pieces of the stone beneath it sank several centimeters.

The shockwave also knocked everyone not in the air off their feet. Which gave Zirkon very little advantage, as Quanta’s next block had already been forming overhead… it dropped down on the already dazed mercenary, driving him to his knees. But still he kept an unbreakable grip on the stolen Bloodstone. Cindre, meanwhile, used the distraction to once again melt himself free of Chilz’ trap.

This time it was Artemis who was there to try to keep Cindre down. She threw both electrified shock sticks at his head, but the Frenchman nimbly dodged, at the same time unleashing a one-two punch of searing heat blasts at her. Chilz dropped down off his ice slide directly into the path of the blasts, taking them full on, and parts of his torso vaporized in a cloud of steam. He staggered back, mentally scrambling to pull all the moisture he could from the air to heal himself.

At the same time Scion unleashed a large Tangle Field net at Zirkon, enveloping the crystal giant in glowing strands of energy that constricted the more he struggled. Cursing in German, the villain was left momentarily hindered and vulnerable, which both Totem and the Blue Flame took advantage of. While Totem’s mystic bolts staggered the bound giant, the Blue Flame flew far out over the plaza and then, with an effort of supreme focus, converted his entire lower body into a plasma rocket.

He struck Zirkon at a tremendous speed, and the shockwave hurled the giant backward, into Cindre, and both of them slammed into the palace wall behind them. The stone wall shattered, but held, and the two lay staggered and dazed in the wreckage. Artemis moved in quickly, seeing her opportunity, but Zirkon proved more resilient than seemed possible.

He staggered to his knees and with a bellow like a thousand windows being shattered, he burst the Tangle Field. The shockwave knocked Artemis off her feet and into a stone pillar, dazing her; it also sent Chilz flying backward and into the metal sculpture on the pier.

Already weakened, the huge sculpture shifted, wavered for an instant, and then toppled slowly down into the plaza below. The shriek of twisted metal and the crunch when it hit the pavement was followed instantly by a bright flash of amber light. A stunned and shaken Chilz staggered to his feet and peered down at the wreckage… he was relieved to see that it seemed to have missed crushing any of the little Terra Cavans who continued to pour into the plaza from every side street.

Before Zirkon could get fully back to his feet, Quanta hit him with a powerful blast of bucky balls, knocking him back onto his ass, and then ricocheted the stream off the crystal giant and into Cindre. Already staggered by the Blue Flames rocket attack, the smaller Frenchman was knocked out “cold.”

Quanta began to move toward the fallen mercenaries, his eyes locked onto the Bloodstone, now only loosely held in Zirkons slackened grip, when he staggered to his knees, wreathed in snapping ribbons of electrical energy, as his vision dimmed. If not for the insulating properties of his carbon shell, he realized that he might well have been killed by… as the electrical flares faded, he turned to see a strange figure striding up the stairs from the plaza, an equally odd-looking staff in one hand, still aimed straight at him.

The Master had arrived… just as the members of the Fatal Four were leaving, unfortunately.

“Danke schön for the assist,” Zirkon called with a grin to Chilz, still standing where the sculpture had been. “Auf Wiedersehen!” There was an awkwardly long pause then, and Chilz had just begun to step forward, when both Zirkon and his unconscious teammate finally vanished in a flash of smoke and brimstone.

“Thieves!” the Master cried, his voice weirdly resonate behind his golden mask. A hooded cloak, ancient and tattered, covered an odd assortment of armor pieces, and the tall staff he now slammed to the stones seemed equally cobbled together from bits of technology from various time periods. “Your accomplices may have escaped for the moment, but rest assured I will track them down and recover what they have taken, if it takes a lifetime! But you… you will soon be playthings, and then food, for my pets!”

The Master of Tyr’Ana

As he spoke, scores more of the small, queer Cava Terrans had poured up the steps, and now he was surrounded by an army of hundreds of the mole people, who seemed ferociously intent on protecting their leader. For a tense moment the matter balanced on a knife-edge – but before he could order his minions to seize the Vanguard (or at least try) Scion let his helmet fade back into his armor and spoke.

“Sir, we are not your enemies! As your own people can attest, we were trying to stop the thieves, who sought to steal the Bloodstone from your rightful guardianship.”

“And we did our best to protect your people from the violence of the intruders,” Artemis added, stepping from the shadows. “Many lives were saved today, and we regret those we could not save. Out mutual enemies are brutal, savage people, who will stick at nothing to gain what they want, as you’ve seen.”

“The Bloodstone, eh?” The Master seemed at least willing to listen, if still suspiciously hostile. “What is it about that damn thing that so fascinates you surface-dwellers? It’s not like I don’t have much larger rubies in my treasury, but you never go for those…”

It took several minutes of fast talking on Scion and Artemis’ part, and consultation in an unintelligible tongue between the Master and several of his people, but eventually the underground ruler was mollified enough to desist in his plans to feed the heroes to his pet kaiju. Once Scion promised to return the Bloodstone to him as soon as they recovered it, the ruler reluctantly, and very ungraciously, agreed that the surface-dwellers could leave his realm unmolested.

While this was going on, Quanta studied the strange man from the sidelines. There was something about the Master that struck an uncertain chord in him… whatever it was, he could feel it was just on the edge of consciousness… something he should know…

Quanta, can you assist me?” Totem broke into his train of thought, and the nascent epiphany was still-born “I believe that metal sculpture which was destroyed was actually the artifact preventing teleportation into or out of this palace. I was thinking that if you could help me raise back into place, at least, the gesture might help smooth things over with this ‘Master’ fellow.”

“Oh, yes, probably a good idea,” Quanta agreed, and reluctantly turned away from the ongoing debate between his teammates and the man in question. By the time the Vanguard was ready to depart the twisted, fractured metal sculpture, no longer strictly spherical, was back on the cracked stone pier above the plaza.

As Quanta opened a tunnel back to the Interceptor the last thing he heard before stepping through was the Master muttering in annoyance that he would have to send to the sorcerers of Nova Roma to re-cast the spells that had protected his palace… and they would demand something inconvenient in return…

••••••

Now one-for-two, and hoping to secure the final Bloodstone, the Vanguard wasted no time pointing the Interceptor south towards Antarctica and the Valley of the Bleeding Ice. Located deep within the Sentinel Range of the Ellsworth Mountains, they flew over the South Pole to reach it. The sun was just peeking over the horizon to begin the brief, two-hour “day” of the the Antarctic winter when the heroes descended into the remote, hidden valley.

It was a land that seemed somehow removed from the passage of time. Barren, icy scree and somehow liquid pools of black water covered parts of the valley floor, while imposing glacial cliffs climbed the rocky mountain slopes. Thick, red brine stains streaked the glaciers around the valley, millions-of-years-old deposits of saltwater oozing from cracks in the ice and casting an ominous flash of color over the otherwise monochromatic setting. The only evidence of Man, or at least of sentient beings, was a weather-battered stone archway, carved in eerie, alien glyphs, peeking out from one of the glacial walls.

Valley of the Bleeding Ice, Antarctica

Landing as close as was safe to the lone opening, the Vanguard still had a hike of several hundred yards in the bone-chilling Antarctic cold to reach their goal. Of course only Artemis and Quanta were even slightly affected by the temperature, the others being entirely protected by either their inherent powers, technology, or magic. Still, everyone grateful to step out of the bleak, strangely oppressive atmosphere of the valley, and its relentless winds, into what appeared to be a large antechamber carved from living ice.

A strange bluish-green light seemed to seep from the ice walls and floor, as well as from the jagged ceiling some 5 meters overhead. Strange runes and arcane circles of various sizes were carved into the floor, and the only object in the space was a short octagonal pillar near the back wall, its concave top containing a large transparent gemstone of many facets.

“What the hell is this place? Or what was it, I guess is the better question?” Quanta wondered, as Scion scanned the walls for hidden doors and Chilz used his ice sense to do the same.

“Whatever function these buried ruins once served, no really knows, so far as I’ve ever heard,” Artemis said. “Although they’re believed to be at least twenty thousand years old, they were only “discovered” in the 19th century. The Victorian explorers of the day referred to them as the “temple,” and the name stuck.”

“They thought this one room rated as a temple?” the Blue Flame laughed. “A shrine, maybe, but temple seems pretty grand.”

“No,” Scion said. “There’s a whole series of chambers, according to what little literature I could find online after Sabra told us where we were headed. There’s a trick to getting in, apparently, but not one I came across in my search. And I’m not detecting any mechanical or electronic doors, or even mechanisms… as far as I can tell, these walls are solid ice, within a framework of native stone.”

“Yeah, I’m not detecting anything but ice and stone either,” Chilz agreed. “And iron oxides, I think – those red streaks in the ice. I’m not sure how safe it would be for me to try and ice-walk through these walls, I’m afraid they might cut me to ribbons… I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”

“There is magic at work here,” Totem said in a distracted voice, clearly concentrating on something beyond the others’ perceptions. “It is not a form I am familiar with, specifically, but there are fundamentals that all magic must follow…”

“Maybe we should all stand around in each of these magic circles on the floor,” Quanta offered dryly. “Then we can all chant the magic words and a door will open.”

“Actually, I think it’s much simpler than that,” Totem said, missing or just ignoring the gibe. “I’m sensing blood magic worked into the power lines here, and they all seem focused on that pillar with the gem atop it.”

Scion, who was closest, stepped up to the pillar and tried to lift the gem from its pedestal, but it seemed welded in place. “Blood magic, eh? I suppose I can spare a drop, if you really think it will do the trick.” He glanced back at Totem, who nodded slowly.

“Yes, I am reasonably sure that will have an effect,” the shaman agreed.

“An effect?” Chilz said dubiously. “Maybe we should be careful with this…”

“I agree,” Scion said. “Chilz, can you erect a nice thick ice shield around me and the pillar? That will protect the rest of you if something… explosive… happens, and my armor should protect me.”

“No problem, boss!” Chilz gestured toward his teammate and a foot thick wall of ice grew rapidly up from the frozen floor, arcing from wall-to-wall and screening Scion and the gemstone plinth from the rest of the chamber. Once it was in place, Scion retracted his left glove and pricked his thumb with a needle extruded from the index finger of his right glove. Squeezing, he let a large drop of blood fall directly onto the embedded stone.

Through the wavy, translucent wall of ice the rest of the Vanguard saw his shape step back as the transparent gem suddenly became infused with a blood-red light. The light spread quickly down the lines etched into the pillar, and from there raced out along the floor, following the shapes of the glyphs, symbols and circles carved there. In seconds every carved channel in the room glowed with the ruby light, and several cracks appeared in the wall on the right side of the chamber.

The cracks outlined the shape of a large door, and slowly the two leaves of the portal receded into the walls to either side, revealing six broad steps down into a wide, tall hallway. The ruby light flowed down narrow carved cutters to either side of the stairs and down the hallway, racing ahead to drop down a longer light of stairs six meters ahead.

Chilz sublimated his ice wall around Scion and he and the armored hero lead the team down the stairs and along the eerie hallway, whose proportions seemed subtly inhuman in both scale and design. The stairs, also slightly off to human sensibilities, too wide and shallow, dropped them down at least seven meters, where the corridor continued before ending in a blank wall ten meters on, where the twin lines of ruby light had outlined the shape of another door.

Nothing happened as they approached the door, however, until Chilz reached out to lay a hand on the icy barrier. At his touch the red light flared and the outline became an actual door, which slid aside into the walls, revealing a circular, domed chamber ten meters in diameter. In the center of the room another circle of lines and glyphs was carved, and the ruby light began to flow from the door into the grooves… where it stopped, as if waiting.

“I think we’re expected to take some action at this point, to continue,” Totem said. “I’m just not sure what that action should be.”

Everyone studied the strange marking and the unsettling red-streaked ice walls around them, looking for a clue, but it was Chilz who figured it out.

“I can see into the ice itself, and there seems to be a pit beneath this room… I think if we screw up here, the room will try and drop us into it. But I can also see the pattern of touches to the various glyphs in that circle. Given our position here at the door, I think I can figure out the logical sequence.”

As he touched several of the carved symbols in quick succession, each flared, and when the last one had died down a doorway on the left side of the room opened. Another corridor, identical to the one they’d just left, led onward and downward.

The pattern was the same as the corridors and rooms spiraled around and down, apparently spiraling to some central space deep beneath the Antarctic ice and stone. The puzzles in the next three chambers proved relatively easy to solve, with Totem and Scion jointly figuring out the second one, Quanta providing the needed insight for the third, and Scion solving the fourth.

Ice Temple / Spiral Maze

But in the fifth chamber, they ran into trouble. There were no obvious signs to lead them to a solution, and there was apparently a time limit… 137 seconds after setting foot in the room the eerie blue-green light, which had so far illuminated every chamber and hallway, vanished, leaving only the faint red light of the blood sigils to hold back total darkness. The door behind them snapped back into place and vanished, becoming a solid ice wall again.

Then a black light began to grow, radiating out from the center of the room to quickly engulf the entire group…

It was a beautiful late spring day in Astoria as Jonny stepped up to bat for the first time this softball season. As he swung the bat, warming up, the announcer’s voice rang about across the stands. Suddenly Jonny’s blood ran cold as he recognized the voice of his nasty stepsister, Tiffany. How the hell had she gotten into the announcer’s booth? And what did she–

“Now up to bat, young Jonny Osaka, the pathetic bastard offspring of a teenage busboy at that greasy Japanese restaurant, Little Osaka,” Tiffany’s shrill voice practically radiated malice and glee as the crowd tittered uncertainly.

Looking over at the stands, Jonny saw his father, a pimply faced Japanese kid with lank, black hair, a whisp of a mustache on his upper lip, and a wide grin full of oversized teeth. He was dressed in his busboy uniform of black slacks and white shirt, and he waved enthusiastically at Jonny.

“Can you believe this loser, once thought to be a promising up-and-comer, tried to claim that the Steel Shogun was his father? What a joke, no wonder the man had Jonny’s mother killed!” And there in the strands, several rows back from Jonny’s father, sat the frowning Steel Shogun, surrounded my grim looking men in black suits and sunglasses.

Jonny felt the flush rising in his face as the crowd’s titters turned to guffaws of outright laughter. The coach was motioning him over, away from the plate. “We can’t have the sleazy bastard of a cheating whore on our team kid,” the older man yelled. “Get outta here, you loser wannabe!”

Dropping his bat, Jonny began to back away, and the laughter of the crowd turned to jeers and began to get hostile… no, this was wrong… Tiffany had embarrassed him in high school, yes, but that was years ago… he was… he was something else now, not in high school… and his mother no…

He couldn’t even bring himself to think the word, and the rage as he thought about the accusation tripped something deep inside him. With a sudden roar of power, Jonny burst into blue fire, rising into the air triumphantly. He may not know for sure who his father was, but he knew who he was – the Blue Flame, a founding member of the Vanguard, and a superhero!

Suddenly the nightmare popped like a soap bubble, and Jonny was back in the Ice Temple

John looked up from the lab table, where the pieces of his latest invention were laid out, as his grandfather stepped into the laboratory/prison. Compared to JJ’s own emaciated figure, his Atlantean grandfather was a robust and muscular presence, and his overpowering presence dominated the room.

“So, grandson, what new marvel do you have for Us today?” The old man sneered at his manacled slave-technician, and tapped the bronze chest plate he wore. “Nothing to match this marvels armor I took from you, after your foolish rebellion, I’m sure.”

His grandfather had used John’s advanced nanite-and-magic infused armor to make himself Emperor of Atlantis, after killing his human grandfather, and had then enslaved him, using the threat of his mother’s life to keep JJ in line and producing.

Over the years since, John had been forced to create new technologies for the evil old man, technologies he had used to expand his empire to the surface world, killing and enslaving millions… the weight of his despair was crushing…

But wait, how could the old man be alive? Hadn’t he killed him… more than 60 years ago? And his mother… she had died already, at the old man’s own hands… no, this was wrong! It wasn’t real! He was no slave! He was Captain John Jacob Astor VIII — he was SCION, of the Vanguard!

The nightmare wavered and vanished, and Scion was once agin standing in the ruined Antarctic Ice Temple

Chuck was alone in the blinding snowstorm, struggling to move forward… he had to find shelter, he was freezing to death… why had he ever come on this mountain-climbing trip? Oh, yeah, had had wanted to make name for himself, to leave some mark on the world, proof that Chuck Chisolm had been there.

But now he was going to die, alone and unremembered… the cold was quickly sapping his energy, and he felt a warm lethargy begin to creep over him… even his mother wouldn’t bother to remember her loser son, who’d froze himself to death on a stupid mountainside…

Froze himself… why did that strike a chord deep within him? How could he be freezing to death? He was… he was someone, he knew that… ice and snow shouldn’t bother him, right? Not even an Arctic chill should —

CHILZ! He was Chilz, superhero extrodinaire and member of the freakin’ Vanguard! And this was all bullshit… he reached deep inside himself, and touched the frozen gem hidden at his core –

The deathly cold faded away, the snowstorm with it, and Chilz was back in the Ice Temple in the Antarctic

Kúng stood once again on the shores of his beloved island of Sgang Gwaay Llanagaay… but a terrible sense of foreboding hung over him like a shroud. He knew, with dream-like certainty, what he would find as he pushed through the trees to his village…

Yes, there they were, all of his people, the Elders, the men, women, even the children — all corpses, scattered abut the burning ruins of their homes. The bodies were emaciated, almost mummified, as if the very life essence had been sucked out of them…

And Kúng knew it was all his fault! He had left them behind, had gone out into the Outer World, where he had abandoned his quest… while he played at being a hero, his people had perished, waiting for him to return… even the poor children had been —

Wait, something wasn’t right… there were no children on Sgang Gwaay Llanagaay… he had been the last child born on the island, in fact… that was one of the reasons they had sent him into the Outer World… and this nightmare seemed familiar, somehow… as if he had lived it before…

With that realization the dead village wavered and vanished, leaving Totem once again standing in the ancient Ice Temple, surrounded by his friends…

Kyle sat in the overstuffed wingback chair, staring out the window at the bleak winter cityscape, nursing his third beer, and brooding over the failure that was his life…

From the family fortune lost in pursuit of realizing his grandmother’s human-enhancing formula, to his failure to even come close to achieving that goal, to being forced to drop out of graduate school so close to reaching his doctorate, to the the shame of having his Olympic fencing medals stripped from him when the secret of his illegal enhancements came to light… and now Epiphany was walking out of his life forever.

She stood at the door to his one bedroom walk-up flat, her hand on the knob. “I’m sorry it’s come to this Kyle, but you have no one to blame but yourself — if only you were the man you could’ve been, the man I needed, we might have stood a chance…”

And then she was gone, out of his life forever… his desolate, loser life… she was — wait, wasn’t she in prison? And hadn’t he helped put her there, as much as it had hurt? The beer dropped from his hand and gurgled out onto the cheap carpet… and… and how could he have been stripped of his Olympic wins for illegal enhancements if he’d never succeeded in perfection his grandmother’s formula?

None of this made any sense! He stumbled to his feet, clutching his head… No, he wasn’t a loser… he was… he was… the epiphany came like a blinding light — he was QUANTA, a founding member of the Vanguard and master of the quantum realm underlying all of reality!

The cheap apartment around him shattered like a struck mirror, the shards falling away to leave Quanta stand-in in the hidden Ice Temple once more… although the sense of failure and despair still clung to him, like maple syrup on his fingers after pancakes…

It was night and Artemis stood in the large semi-circular carriage way in front of Tulip Hill Hall, wearing only her night shift. She was drenched in blood so dark it was almost black, the whites of her wide-open eyes the only color in her staring face.

Before her loomed the plantation’s great oak tree, it’s crown engulfed in flames that burned but seemed not to consume, casting shifting shadows, twisting and writhing, all around her… shadows cast by the branches… and by the bodies hanging from nooses from every one…Old Toby… Young Toby… Miss Cassie… her mother Elizabeth… Carlton Ewes, the first man she’d killed, slitting his throat from behind as he laughed at her dead… all the other men from that terrible night… and all the other men, and women, she’d killed over the years… so many bodies, more than the tree could possibly hold, and yet they hung there, spiraling outward into infinity… and she felt they weight of each soul, crushing her own… and the ultimate futility of it all…for, whatever she did, however many she slew, the evil night went on and on, darkness forever…

And then she saw the bodies of her friends hanging lifeless in the distant reaches of that infinite tree of death… John, Kyle, Jonny, Gideon, Chuck, Cooper, and so many others… all dead because of her… she screamed…

As the other’s stood around anxiously, Totem and Quanta tried to snap Artemis out of her deep fugue state. The other members of the Vanguard had come out of their own nightmare visions on their own, if some with difficulty. But Artemis seemed trapped in whatever nightmare scenario was playing out in her head.

“My quantum healing isn’t doing shit,” Quanta growled, pulling his hand back from where he’d laid it on Artemis’ forehead. “Not surprising, I guess — it’s physical problems I can heal, sometimes, not psychic trauma. Totem…?”

“My own psychic touch doesn’t seem to be reaching her,” the shaman said frowning. “ But I can see the mystic threads from that dark light still flowing from the room’s sigils and insinuating themselves into her brain… perhaps if I sever them at the root…”

A golden light flared from his hands, cutting the dark strands, and Artemis jerked spasmodically, body gone suddenly rigid, and her eyes flew open as she gasped out “No! So many…” Then she slumped back in Quanta’s arms, dazed, but once more aware of her surroundings. After a few minutes

As soon as her teammates helped her back to her feet a minute later Artemis pulled away, clearly still shaken by whatever the room had pulled from her deep psyche. Her faint smile was more of a grimace as she assured them she was alright. “I just need a moment to get myself together… let’s just keep moving, we don’t have time to waste. I’ll be fine.”

Reluctantly the others agreed, and they moved through the now open exit from the nightmare chamber into the by now familiar corridor beyond. Totem solved the next room’s puzzle with his skill in magic, and that seemed to satisfy whatever powers governed the spiral maze; subsequent rooms present no further puzzles or traps, and all doors opened as the lines of red light touched them.

After a dozen chambers, the downward spiral of the so-called “temple” ended in a short corridor at the far end of which stood a massive door of stone, not ice. It was easily four meters wide and five meters tall. No markings were visible on the dark granite, no seams or cracks – until Chilz laid a hand on the smooth stone. Then a horizontal crack appeared in the door, halfway between floor and ceiling. It widened quickly as the two halves moved apart with a grinding rumble of stone-on-stone, the bottom half sinking into the floor , the top half retracting into the ceiling.

“Well it’s about time —“ Fumée began, whirling around to face the door. The expression on her translucent face when she realized it wasn’t her teammates striding into the room was priceless, Chilz thought. She stood in the center of a large circular chamber, more than 15 meters across, with a domed roof of blue ice glowing 20 meters overhead. A meter tall crystal pillar stood in the center of the room, and the last Bloodstone floated in the air near the villain’s insubstantial hand of smoke and vapor.

Fumeé (Smoke)

“Merde!” Without waiting to hear what her enemies might have to say, Fumée instantly began to raise a thick white smoke in the room, which quickly obscured both herself and the gemstone. Her muttered cursing in French seemed to come from everywhere at once, both muted and scattered by the swirling fumes.

Quanta immediately realized that she would be trying to escape with her prize before all else, and he threw up a solid wall of quantum matter to seal off the doorway. The French imprecations redoubled in fury and volume. “Let me out, you ignorant American swine! This is none of your affair, why must you interfere with my only chance to get back my body? My LIFE!”

Gisele, I know you hate what you’ve become, and grieve for all that you’ve lost,” Artemis called out through the thickening mists. She had somewhat recovered from her earlier ordeal, but the thought of another body on her ledger dismayed her. She was determined to save this woman.

“But this alliance with the Succubus is not the way to get your life back… she’s insane, and it can only lead to disaster, not just for the world but for you and your friends. Please, stand down and I promise, we will find a way to restore your human form.”

“Do you take me for a fool?” Fumeé’s sneering voice echoed around the shrouded chamber. “I shall not fall for your pathetic lies.”

Quanta whipped around suddenly, for her last sentence had come from directly behind him. Although not as affected as Artemis, he was still feeling the effects of his own nightmare, and it slowed him. Before he could react, her human-like form had collapsed into a denser ball of smoke, which engulfed his head. He staggered back against his quantum barrier, choking and gasping… while his quantum shell was good at protecting him from most physical damage, he still needed to breath, and the villain’s vapors were filling his lungs.

In concentrating her suffocating attack on the hero who had blocked her escape, Fumeé let her attention wander a bit from her enshrouding mists, and they began to thin. Chilz was the first to notice his teammate clawing at the dense white cloud of smoke enveloping his head, just as Quanta collapsed to his knees. Realizing what was happening, Chilz summoned a Polar Vortex, focusing the concentrated, freezing air on Quanta and the their insubstantial enemy — unprepared, Fumeé was blasted away from her victim, her form temporarily dissipating into the surrounding vapor.

Mademoiselle Auclair, please… stop and listen to me,” Artemis tried again to get through to the half-mad woman, while Scion scanned the room with his sensors, trying to find some way to pinpoint her actual location. “We have some of the greatest scientific and magical minds in the world in this room, and we have connections with many others around the world. We can help you!

“You’re not the only one to undergo an uncanny transformation, Gisele. Look at Chilz… or better, consider the Blue Flame. When he first gained his powers he was stuck in his plasma form, as insubstantial as you are. For a time he feared he would never be human again. But with our help he found a way to trigger the change, to become human again.”

To emphasize her point, Jonny dropped down and allowed his body to revert to its human form. A safe enough tactic, he thought, given that he could just re-ignite if she tried that suffocation shit with him – his plasma form didn’t need to breath. Nor did Chilz, who also reverted to his human body, figuring it couldn’t hurt Artemis’ argument, and it might help.

Quanta, however, remained vulnerable and, as the one who continued to obstacle her passage, remained Fumeé’s target. As the Blue Flame added his own arguments to Artemis’, the villain again coalesced her substance around Quanta’s head, and by the time Chilz’ had resumed his ice form his attacks were unable to dislodge her.

Quanta collapsed to the ground, unconscious, after a moment of struggle. Fumeé resumed her human-like form between his unconscious body and the blocked doorway. But the silvery mass refused to dissolve, despite the incapacitation of its creator, and in a fury she tried to pound on it, her fists wisping away against its impenetrable surface like the vapor they were. The Bloodstone orbited her head with increasing speed as her agitation increased.

“Ha! Got her,” Scion muttered triumphantly. Even without a corporeal form she still somehow had brainwaves, which his sensors at last locked onto, if only sporadically. While she stood distracted in her fury at Quanta’s barrier, the armored hero blasted her with his Brain Tickler effect. She reeled away, clearly stunned, her smoke form wavering and fraying at the edges. The Bloodstone dropped to the granite floor with several sharp ‘tinks’ as it bounced away.

Totem knelt down next to Quanta and began mouth-to-mouth, while Jonny dove for the skittering red gemstone. But just as his still-human hand came down on it, the stone shot out of his grasp, flying back into the smoky clutches of Fumeé. By her appearance and jerky motions she was still somewhat stunned from Scion’s attack, and she quickly faded back into the mists, which once again thickened around the room.

Gisele, please stop this pointless fight and let us help you,” Artemis said, with increasing urgency. “At least let us try—“

Gisele is gone, foolish woman, only Fumeé remains. And if the Magus Prime himself could not lift this curse, why should I believe you can?” Fumeé’s voice still held a certain Gallic contempt, but to Artemis’ ear she suddenly seemed less certain. “No. No, only the Succubus has the power… or she will, when she has all of the Bloodstones and completes her ritual.”

“But the Arkanos was able to lift your curse, wasn’t he?” Artemis countered quickly. “Only, it would have meant losing your meta-abilities, and your teammates refused to give up their power, didn’t they? The men, who still had physical forms, however twisted, made the decision for you, didn’t they? Men who didn’t know or really care about the hell you suffer in every moment, with no corporeal body… they decided for you, didn’t they?

“But they’re not here now, Gisele. This time the decision is yours alone to make. And in any case, the Succubus won’t have all of the Bloodstones for her ritual – we stopped Antoine in Kurunda, and that stone is safely hidden away now. Even if you manage to escape us, with this stone, are you sure the Succubus will still have the power to give you back your body? Are you certain she even intends to try, once she has what she wants?”

There was silence from the swirling fog for several long minutes. Then the vapors began to dissipate, and the translucent form of Fumeé stepped forward. The Bloodstone floated in her insubstantial hand.

“It seems I have no choice,” she sighed. “Since I cannot escape this chamber, even with the one who blocks my way unconscious, and I have no hope of defeating all of you, I suppose I must now take my chances, and trust that you can truly do as you say. I have certainly had my doubts about that harlot Succubus, so… let us see if you keep your word, hero.”

The Bloodstone floated forward towards Artemis, who reached out her hand. The gem dropped into her open palm as the last of the mists vanished and Fumeé dropped her head in resignation. Artemis slipped the stone into a pouch at her belt and nodded solemnly at the Frenchwoman.

Once Totem had a woozy Quanta back on his feet, his teammate waved a hand and his barrier dissolved back into the quantum foam underlying reality. With no practical way to restrain their former opponent, the Vanguard had to simply trust Fumeé not to try anything funny as they made their way back up the spiral of corridors and rooms to the surface.

As they neared the antechamber and the final exit, however, Fumeé slowed and then stopped, looking suddenly uncertain. The group stopped and Artemis looked at her inquiringly.

“It is the Succubus,” Fumeé explained. “She claimed that her scrying magics could not penetrate the mystic aura of this place, which I suppose is why she did not know I had become trapped, after taking the Bloodstone. But once I step outside, I greatly fear she will know I have betrayed her. And her reach is long…”

“Actually, I’ve been giving that some thought,” Totem said. “After our previous experiences with your team, I’ve been working on a spell that should shield you from both her scrying and her teleportation spells. I plan to cast it in the antechamber, just before we step outside this structure’s protection.”

Fumeé looked dubious, but Artemis was clearly pleased. “I think it would be wise to get both Ms. Auclair and the Bloodstone to somewhere there’s minimal chance of the Succubus finding them, at least any time soon. If your spell can shield us from her spying, even for a few minutes, once we step outside I’l shadow-walk them both back to the Pyramid. Once both are secure I’ll rejoin you all.”

It took only a few minutes for Totem to cast his ritual scrying shield, but there was a tense moment when the group stepped out of the Ice Temple and into the Antarctic dusk. Gisele, in particular, seemed wound tighter than a spring, waiting for the Succubus to teleport her away in a flash of fire and brimstone. But nothing happened, and after a minute or two she visibly relaxed. She offered no objection when Artemis wrapped her cloak around them both and stepped back into the shadows of the cliff… where they vanished.

By the time the team had trekked through the bitter cold and growing dark back to the Interceptor Artemis was waiting for them inside. “The Bloodstone is secure in the shielded vault, although well separated from the other one. I’m not taking any chances, having two of the damn things in such close proximity. Fumeé is in an equally secure cell on the detention level… she was not happy about that, but she wasn’t surprised, either. I think we won’t have a serious problem with her unless we fail to keep our promise to cure her.”

“Well, that’s a problem for tomorrow,” Scion said, settling into the pilots seat and flipping switches in preparation for take-off. “The question now is, where do we go next? The Succubus has three of the five Bloodstones… is that enough for whatever she pains? And if so, where is she? How do we find her? Totem, do you —“

Totem held up a hand to forestall his teammate’s question as a deep thrumming sound started coming from the small hand mirror that hung from his belt – Sabra’s scrying mirror, and their connection to her in the Dark World. Pulling it out and gazing into it, he saw his reflection waver, to be quickly replaced by his friend’s face.

Cooper, finally!” She cried, the hint of annoyance in her voice carrying throughout the cabin. “I’ve been trying to reach you for hours now. I’ve got vital news.”

“Sorry Atara, we’ve been inside that Antarctic Ice Temple of yours, and apparently scrying doesn’t work in there. Fortunately, I suppose, or we’d have lost another of the Bloodstones to the Succubus before we’d even arrived. But at least we’ve kept two of the five out of her hands.”

“Ah, of course, I should have realized,” Sabra grimaced, her annoyance turned on herself. “Good job, saving that last Bloodstone! I apologize for being so short with you just now, but I’ve learned some new information about what the Succubus is up to, and time is of the essence, I fear.

“In researching ritual sites associated with the Voracious, I found references to a place called the Maw of the Voracious. It’s a hidden volcano in the Middle East, once used by an ancient Cult of the Devourer as an arcane furnace — one that can actually destroy magic artifacts. I think the Succubus is planning to use this Maw to destroy the Bloodstones!”

“Isn’t that a good thing?” Jonny asked, peering over Totem’s shoulder into the mirror. “If they’re destroyed, at least no one else could use them again, right?”

“Sure, it might sound good at first,” Sabra replied. “But all that magical energy needs to go somewhere. Even just released into the Earth’s arcanosphere, that much raw power would cause chaos around the globe. Which would be bad, yes, but manageable; I doubt even a demonic entity like the Succubus would go to all this effort just for some minor magical mayhem, however much they love chaos.

“No, she has something else in mind. There’s a very particular celestial convergence coming up in just a few hours…and I’m betting she is planning on using that cosmic event to channel all the power that will flow out of the stones when they’re destroyed straight into herself. And that kind of power boost might be enough to allow her to actually seize the mantle of Magus Prime for herself, giving her dominion over all of Earth’s magic.”

“But as Scion was just pointing out, she only has three of the Bloodstones,” Totem observed. “Can she still perform this ritual without all five?”

“That’s the one thing that gives me some hope, actually,” Sabra agreed. “The ritual is pentagrammal in nature, and very specifically requires five major arcane power sources to be sacrificed, to channel the power into the invoker. What worries me is, what other magical artifacts, of sufficient power, might she already have… and be willing to sacrifice?”

“Don’t each of the Fatal Four contain the mystic gem that transformed them contained within their bodies, such as they are?” Artemis asked. “And would they not qualify as suitable arcane artifacts to meet the ritual’s requirements, assuming she could extract them?”

Sabra’s image in the mirror looked momentarily blank, and then she began to curse, quite colorfully. Totem was slightly taken aback, as he’d never heard her utter more than the occasional “damn” before, in all the time he’d known her.

“Yes, in a manner of speaking,” she said, regaining her composure. “And I’m an idiot for not realizing it sooner. The elemental gems are not physically present within the Fatal Four, not exactly – their material form transmuted into pure arcane energy when they tranformed the five mercenaries, and it infuses their current forms still. In fact, that was the method that Roland devised to free them from the gems’ curse – force the stones to return to their physical forms, which would have returned the mercenaries to their human forms as well.

“The Succubus doesn’t actually need to extract the stones from their hosts — all that arcane power remains contained within the bodies of the the Fatal Four… if she simply tosses one or more of them into the Maw, it would be the same as throwing in a physical gem. While they may not be quite as powerful as the Bloodstones, those cursed elemental gems are quite powerful enough, I fear.

“There is no time to waste! The celestial convergence I spoke of, which is required for the ritual to succeed, is now less than an hour away. You have to stop that ritual from being completed!”

“You said this “Maw” is in the Middle East somewhere?” Scion called from the cockpit, where he’d finished the start-up routine. “There’s no way in hell we can get there from Antarctica in time, not even if we go sub-orbital.”

“Which is why I plan to open a portal for you, despite the terrible toll such a spell will likely take on me, casting it as I must from my Dark World,” Sabra replied grimly. “The site of the Maw is mystically shielded, in any case – without my help it is unlikely that you would find it at all, never mind in time. Get your plane in the air, Scion, and I will open a mystical gateway that will take you directly where you need to be…”

••••••

The heat hit the Vanguard like a blast furnace as they stepped out of the Interceptor onto the burning sands of the deep Arabian Dessert, somewhere in Saudi Arabia. Only the Blue Flame was entirely unaffected by the temperature, while Chilz did his best to keep a bubble of relatively cool air around his teammates as they made their way up the steep slope of basalt rising abruptly from the sand a hundred meters away.

Maw of the Voracious, Saudi Arabian Dessert

Despite Chilz’ efforts, most of the heroes were sweating heavily by the time they stepped out on a broad shelf of black basalt overlooking a vast pit of roiling molten rock at least 60 meters across. The air above the natural cauldron shimmered with heat, and rising tendrils of volcanic gases hazed the air further. Narrow branches of solidified rock stretched out from the surrounding basalt cliff faces to criss-cross the seething magma pool, many of them meeting and holding in place a large, multi-tiered platform of black stone positioned over the center of the pit.

The three remaining members of the Fatal Four were spaced variously along the paths of twisted stone, facing a fourth figure who stood defiantly atop the massive central platform. This was a tall, gorgeous woman with long, flaming red hair, dressed in a black corset and thigh-high boots, with demonic red-black wings that somehow, Quanta thought, managed to look incredible sexy… and the small horns which sprouted from her forehead only added to the effect. The Succubus, without a doubt… and she held a Bloodstone in one of her perfectly manicured hands.

The Succubus

Seeing the heroes on the cliff above, she smiled and waved. “Welcome to the Maw of the Voracious, my would-be adversaries” she called. “You’re just in time for dinner.” She laughed out loud then, a very wicked sound, and hurled the Bloodstone away from her. It arced out in a brilliant red streak, down into the molten stone — there was a flare of crimson light as it vanished. A sudden coruscation of energy shot back up along the same arc, slamming into and enveloping the Succubus. Her back arched as if in ecstasy (or pain… or maybe both… it was hard to be sure) as the energy flowed into her. The crimson aura slowly faded away as she absorbed the power…

“Yes! I can feel the raw power coursing through me,” she laughed, the most lustful sound any of the heroes had ever heard. “And this is just a taste of the banquet to come!”

She gestured at the stone around her, and from it six twisted shapes began to rise. In seconds they had become terrifying gargoyles of shiny black basalt, a blood-red light glowing in the deep sockets of their eyes. The size of small ponies, their stone wings unfurled with the sound of cracking stone as the creatures took up protective positions around their mistress.

With all eyes locked on the Succubus, Cindre took the opportunity to rise slowly into the air, putting himself in a position to unleash a blast of lethal heat at the gathered heroes. But the Blue Flame was airborne himself in an instant. He reached out and absorbed the blast, causing his own blue-white light to flare all the brighter.

Totem took advantage of Cindre’s attack to attempt to bind the Succubus with his spell of the Azure Bonds. But as the shimmering blue bands tightened around her the demoness shrugged, almost casually, and they shattered into a thousand sparking shards and quickly vanished. With a smirk she reached into a pouch at her waist and pulled out a second Bloodstone, holding it up for all to see.

Maw of the Voracious Battlemap

The Blue Flame immediately darted downward, dropping below the central platform to position himself to catch the stone before it could hit the lava. Unfortunately, the move was obvious to the Succubus, and at an angry gesture two of her gargoyles leapt into the air. In seconds they were on the hero, and even in his plasma form he felt their claws… damn, he hated magic!

As the stone beasts were mauling the Blue Flame, Chilz focused his elemental energy, already straining in the overpowering heat of dessert and volcano, into a ram of ice aimed straight at the incredibly sensual woman below him. And he couldn’t help but think about the obvious symbolism of his steel-hard ice ram penetrating her hot, sexy — the thought was cut short as the ice ram turned to steam several meters before it could make contact. Chilz shook his head and struggled to get his mind back in the game… and out of the gutter.

The Blue Flame, meanwhile, had had enough of the gargoyles. They seemed immune to his natural heat aura, although plasma blasts did seem able to chip away at them. Unfortunately, trying to keep one eye on the Succubus and the Bloodstone she held, and staying in a position to catch it if she threw it, severely hampered his ability to defend himself. Then he recalled an episode of that old Star Trek show he’d recently watched with Chuck, and he had an idea…

Momentarily rising up over the gargoyles, he pointed both hands directly downward and unleashed a tremendous double blast of plasma straight into the magma 25 meters below. As he’d hoped, it had the same effect as the phaser blasts in Star Trek had — the molten rock erupted into a violent, explosive geyser of superheated magma and gas. Both gargoyles were engulfed in the glowing column of lava, disintegrating almost instantly.

Quanta realized what his teammate was trying to do as soon as the kid had moved below the Succubus’ position, and thought it was smart… but he also felt they needed a backup. He focused his concentration, ignoring the distraction of their enemy’s smoking’ hot body, and mentally called into being the most complex quantum matter construct he’d yet attempted. A silvery net of carbon and asbestos shimmered into being ten meters over the surface of the magma pool – strands 2.5 cm thick, spaced 2.5 cm apart, stretched across most of the open space beneath the central platform where the Succubus stood.

And not a moment too soon… as the Blue Flame darted up to get above his attackers, and the molten geyser he created, she saw her opportunity and prepared to throw the second stone into the pit. But at the last second she caught sight of the net blow and realized its purpose. She would not let her enemies take another of her Bloodtones and steal her rightful power. In a fury, turned to glare at the heroes, seeking the one responsible for this insult…

Before she could take any action, however, the armored form of Scion swooped down toward her, a stream of glowing electro-bolts preceding him. With an angry gesture she disintegrated the projectiles before they could touch her, and the hero pulled up and away. But the distraction almost cost her the Bloodstone, as Artemis appeared from the shadows of the lower part of the platform.

The black-cloaked hero vaulted up and over the Succubus, reaching to snatch the gemstone from her hand — and if not for the increased speed and strength the destruction of the first Bloodstone had already imbued the demoness, her ploy might well have succeeded. As it was, the Succubus managed to whirl, duck and lash out with her other hand just in time, and the blow sent Artemis flying. Twisting in midair, she came down in the classic three-point hero landing, cape billowing behind her, before rolling into shadow and vanishing.

Briefly free of heroic distractions, the Succubus realized (as much through the process of elimination as by deduction) that it must be Quanta creating that cursed net. With a snarl of rage, she slipped the Bloodstone back into her belt pouch and unleashed a Soul Blast on the hero. The demonic energy drove him to one knee, momentarily dazed. Another gesture sent two of her remaining gargoyles to savage and tear apart the silvery net below her.

Chilz!” Quanta gasped out over coms, struggling to keep up with repairing the damage to his net even as the gargoyles inflicted it. Another gargoyle was rising into existence not 10 meters away from him, and that would be one distraction too many, if he planned to maintain the net. “Can you create a transparent ice dome?”

“Transparent? Yes, although it takes a lot more effort and concentration to create. Why—“

“I have to keep my focus on the net I created, to keep her from tossing in another of those damn stones. I need protection!”

“Ah, got it! OK, give me a second…” Chilz focused inwardly, and began the formation of a three meter dome of ice over his friend, struggling to keep it as clear and free from impurities as possible. If I was capable of it, he thought, I’d sure be sweating right now…

“I hope that’s enough,” he called out as the last of the ice flowed together at the dome’s apex, leaving just a small hole for air exchange.

“Hope is the bedrock of heroes, my friend,” Quanta replied distractedly. “It is the stage upon which our heroic feats are performed…”

Chilz wondered briefly if his friend had suffered a brain injury with that mystical blast — it had looked nasty, all seething red and black energy — but an attacking gargoyle diverted his thoughts, and he impaled the creature on a large ice spike, straight through the torso.

Totem had engaged with Cindre after the villain’s first attempt to blast the team, casting his spell of the Sleeping Mists over the hovering Frenchman. But the man’s terrible aura of intense heat seemed to vaporize the magical droplets before they could touch him. Cindre seemed to realize he’d been under attack though, and from which quarter, as he unleashed another heat blast directly at Totem.

The shaman managed to defect most of the lethal heat away from himself with a hastily erected mystic shield, but was momentarily dazed and disoriented by the attack. He quickly tried to bind Cindre with another casting of the Azure Bonds, but his focus was fractured and confused, and the villain was easily able to burn them away before they could properly solidify.

Scion, meanwhile, had flown on from his initial bombardment of the Succubus to launch a massive attack on Zirkon, strafing the narrow basalt arch on which the massive mercenary stood. The initial pass cracked and damaged the stone bridge, but failed to shatter it completely.

“I’m not sure that’s a good idea,” Totem called over the comms, dodging another blast from Cindre. “If we’re correct about the elemental stones within these mercenaries, than letting one of them fall into the magma would be just as bad as letting the Succubus toss in another Bloodstone.”

“Good point, Totem,” Scion acknowledged. “I’ll change tactics—“

He was cut off as he was suddenly engulfed in a thick stream of steaming mud, which battered at his armor and send him tumbling. It only took a moment for him to regain control, however, and as he turned to look for his attacker he saw that Totem had been hit by the area attack as well, and was down, clearly stunned. Boue was on another of the narrow basalt bridges, and so in no position to make an immediate direct follow-up attack on his teammate, but Scion wasn’t going to take any chances until Totem was back on his feet.

As he banked to focus his attention on Mudslide, however, he was buffeted by another attack. Zirkon, seeing him knocked back by his leader’s mud attack had slammed his massive hands together to create a tremendous shockwave blast aimed at the armored hero. The hit managed to send Scion tumbling again, ringing his bell considerably harder than Mudslide had. It also had the effect of returning the hero’s attention to Zirkon

The Succubus, meanwhile, had realized that Quanta was continuing to stymie her attempts to destroy the next Bloodstone, despite her attack. He was apparently tougher than he looked. After quickly summoning up another batch of basalt gargoyles, which began to form in spots all around the pit, she turned her fury fully on the silvery hero. Calling upon her newfound energies, she lashed out with her ability to Cloud the Mind, seeking to weaken his will and fill him with an uncontrollable lust.

“Just try and focus on your damn net now, hero!” she crowed as he saw him stiffen and his eyes go wide.

Unfortunately for the Succubus, her spell succeeded beyond her wildest expectations. Overpowered by the chaotic new power gained in the consumption of the first Bloodstone, the spell not only filled Quanta with an all consuming lust, but with an obsessive and irresistible drive to act on that emotion. Perhaps with a normal human, this would not have mattered… what, after all, could a mere mortal do to impose his sudden, overwhelming desires on a demoness?

But Quanta was not a mere mortal. He was an extremely powerful meta-human who commanded the very building blocks of reality itself, and the spell had not so much sapped his will as focused it, with laser-like intensity, on a single goal: to possess the object of his desire, body and soul. Unusually well equipped to obtain that goal, Quanta leapt into action.

Shattering Chilz’ ice dome, he flew at tremendous speed straight for the warm, heaving bosom of the woman he desired above all others. A speed great enough, fortunately, that none of his teammates were able see the answer to what would happen with his quantum shell if he got an erection as Quanta. Too fast as well for the Succubus to do more than widen her eyes in surprise as he slammed into her, his arms wrapping around her and crushing her body to his, his hands twisted in her hair, pulling her face toward him as his lips sought hers, his hips grinding himself into her…

Before anyone, including the demoness, could react, Quanta had erected a shimmering Quantum Matter Love Cocoon® around the two of them, cutting them off from the rest of the world. It had all happened so fast, few of his teammates were quite sure what was going on, except perhaps for Artemis and Totem.

Boue had been attempting to engulf Artemis in his mud form on the far side of the pit, but on seeing Quanta latch on to the Succubus the hero had dropped him from her attention instantly. She nimbly rolled away from his attack, jabbing two shadow sticks into his neck in passing and stunning him with 50,000 volts. She then vanished into a nearby shadow, to reappear in another shadow on the lower section of the central platform. A graceful leap brought her to the top of the stone island and face-to-face with the silvery cocoon of quantum matter… at which point she was at a loss as to what to do next…

Meanwhile, the Blue Flame and Chilz were continuing to batter the remaining gargoyles out of existence… the Blue Flame blasting them into slag with his plasma blasts, while Chilz power-punched them with his steel-like ice fists, shattering them into rubble.

Scion, still engaged with Zirkon, was half distracted by Quanta’s sudden flight and strange behavior and he took another tumble from the crystal giant’s shockwave attack. Righting himself, he whirled back around and send a powerful Brain Zap into his opponent’s head. Zirkon staggered back, his massive hands clutching at his skull… and stepped over the edge of the narrow basalt bridge.

Scion shot forward so fast he nearly blacked out from the acceleration, his armored hand reaching for Zirkon’s flailing arms… time seemed to slow to molasses… he watched in horror as their fingers just missed… heard the sound of Zirkon’s wind-chime-like wail cut off as he plunged toward the molten maelstrom… the sudden silence…

Scion barely pulled up in time to save himself from suffering the villain’s fate, and as he did a flare of crimson energy erupted from the magma where Zirkon had disappeared. It shot straight up at first, several small tendrils of energy branching off from it as the main coruscating stream arced toward the Succubus… only to splash against the barrier of Quanta’s cocoon.

One of the smaller tendrils of energy brushed against Scion, and his armor briefly glowed a ruddy red before the tendril vanished. The other small tendrils darted off in random directions, vanishing beyond the walls of the caldera in seconds.

The main strand of arcane energy quickly gathered itself back together, a pulsing ball of crimson light hovering over the magma pit. It hesitated, for just a moment, then it too shot away — and straight into Totem, on the central platform with Artemis.

Totem’s body spasmed, head thrown back, spine arching, every muscle gone rigid, his mouth twisted in a silent rictus scream. In seconds the energy was drawn into him, and he collapsed to his hands and knees, gasping for breath. The chaotic power burned within him, and he struggled to contain it, to control it… and as he did, he felt the presence of each of the Avatars he hosted adding a portion of their strength to his own.

After what seemed hours of intense concentration, but was in fact only seconds, Totem rose to his feet, the new power still roiling within him but, for the moment at least, fully under control. As he stood the quantum cocoon surrounding Quanta and the Succubus shattered without warning. Artemis dove aside, barely avoiding the silvery shards that flew off in every direction, while Totem threw up a mystic shield.

In breaching the shell the demoness had managed to shove the amorous Quanta away slightly, but the ensorcelled hero was reaching for her again, apparently oblivious to their sudden audience, still focused on his singular goal.

Quanta! What the hell is going on?” Artemis growled — and realized she was never going to get the sight of her ferociously aroused teammate out of her head, even if she lived another 150 years. While the villain was clearly taken aback by the hero’s “advances,” Artemis could also see that the Succubus was torn by her own demonic impulses — she was by nature a creature of lust and seduction, after all, and whatever her current goals, she was clearly struggling to keep her body from responding in kind to Quanta’s… efforts.

His gaze fixed on his lady lust, Quanta gestured almost absently, and one of his quantum tunnels opened directly beneath the pair. A look of confusion on her beautiful face, the Succubus’ wings beat frantically, trying to pull away, but Quanta’s lust-amplified strength held her close, and in an instant they had dropped through and were gone.

At that point several things happened at once. Artemis dove through the portal herself, which was beginning to iris closed, just as Cindre swooped up over the lip of the basalt platform and sent a blast of searing heat at Totem. Totem threw up a mystical shield with one hand, and with the other again cast the spell of Azure Bonds on Cindre. This time blue ribbons tightened around the villain, cocooning him from neck to ankles as tightly as a mummy, and he plunged to the rocky surface, hard.

Not giving the elemental mercenary another thought, Totem turned his newly amped power on the closing quantum tunnel, intuitively casting a Spell of Holding. The golden energy flew from his hands and struck Quanta’s shimmering silver portal, forming a ring to hold it open. After a quick survey of the battlefield, and seeing his teammates had things in hand, he leapt through after Artemis

With the last of the basalt gargoyles destroyed, and no Succubus around to create more, Chilz and the Blue Flame were able to turn their attention to Boue, the last of the Fatal Four still standing. Like everyone else, he’d seen what happened with Zirkon and with the Succubus and Quanta, and he hesitated.

“Give it up, Antoine,” the Blue Flame said, hovering in the air above him. “You saw what happened to Jürgen when he fell into the pit… those gems that give you your powers are no different than the Bloodstones, you realize that, right? And since your hot lady friend needed five powerful artifacts for her ritual, and you guys only managed to retrieve three for her, which two of you do you thing she planned on sacrificing to make up the difference?”

Before Mudslide could respond, Cindre burst the mystic bindings that restrained him, drawing everyone’s attention. With Totem no longer present, the binding spell had weakened enough for the smoldering villain to free himself. He wasted no time on the heroes present, but instead dashed for the still open portal. Scion dove to stop him, but Cindre’s heat aura was too intense for even his armor, forcing the hero to back off.

“I’m going after him,” Scion called over comms. “My sensors show the portal’s terminus is 39.7678 miles due east of here, follow when you can!” Then he was gone as well.

“Feh, Jean-Philip always was a hot-headed fool,” Boue muttered. “If he’s stupid enough to still trust that bitch after all this, he deserves whatever he gets. But enough is enough, I am done here.

“I am leaving. Unless you heroes wish to continue the fight? But no, I suspect you have bigger fish to fry, eh?” He turned and began to scale the nearest cliff, heading for the top of the caldera and the dessert beyond.

“How do you plan to get out of here?” The Blue Flame yelled after him. “You do know we’re in the middle of a freakin’ desert, right?”

“Do not worry about me, boy, I have my methods,” Boue laughed, and vanished over the lip of the caldera.

Chilz, you’d better go after him, make sure he doesn’t try to steal the Interceptor,” the Blue Flame suggested. “I’ll go through the portal to help the others, OK?”

“Yeah, I suppose we’d better make sure our own ride out of this hell-hole is safe,” Chilz agreed. “Call me if you need me… I think I‘ve had enough lessons to fly the Interceptor 40 miles if I have to.” In fact, he was hoping he’d have to… it would be his first chance to fly that beauty for real…

••••••

When Quanta and the Succubus had dropped through his portal and onto the burning sands of the desert, the demoness had finally managed to break the hero’s hold on her and had gained a little distance by taking to the air. But Quanta didn’t hesitate, flying after her with his amorous monomania still clearly obvious.

Before he could close on her again, however, ArtemisShadow-whip lashed out to snare the Succubus by one ankle, yanking her down so that Quanta overshot her. The demoness whipped her leg up, cracking the whip hard and sending Artemis flying. Spinning around to keep track of Quanta, the Succubus was struck full in the back by a mystic bolt from Totem. Staggered, she dropped from the air to slam face-first into the sand.

Where had that minor mystic gotten such power? she wondered, shaking her head to clear it. No matter, she’d deal with him in short order… but first her annoying, silver-plated lover-boy… as yes, there he was, diving down toward her. As flattering, indeed tempting, as she found his lust, there was no time for it now. If he survived her ascension, however…

Her blast of Hellfire struck Quanta in mid-air, wreathing him in crimson flames and hurling him violently backward. He arced down like a comet, trailing flame, to slam into a dune 30 meters away. The Succubus took off, flapping upward hard, and prepared to unleash a finishing blast on the dazed hero when Cindre dropped through the still-open portal and almost collided with her.

As she veered left, he twisted right – and ran straight into the Azure Bonds of Totem. Again. Once more wrapped up like a glowing blue Christmas present the villain slammed into the sand himself, dazed but still cursing violently in French. Before the Succubus could regain her lock on the still groggy Quanta, Scion flashed through the portal, turning in mid-air to fire a Brain Zap into her head at almost point-blank range.

The Succubus reeled back, spiraling once again down to the sands, clutching at her head. For just a moment Jennifer Allman peered in confusion from the Succubus’ eyes, before being pulled back down into her inner darkness with a voiceless wail.

“I’ll kill you all for this indignity,” the demoness shrieked, once again in full control of their shared body, if not her emotions. “You fools have left the Maw unguarded, and soon I will have all the power I need to destroy you all and take control of this world.”

Moving with lightning speed, she scooped up the writhing, bound form of Cindre and, with him dangling from one hand like a rag doll, aimed for the shimmering portal above them — only to meet the Blue Flame coming through from the other side.

Shocked to be on a collision course with the demoness, the Blue Flame reared back and unleashed a double-barreled stream of plasma at her, striking the Succubus full in the chest. She flipped end-over-end in mid-air, and for the last time that day plunged into the sands, trailing blue fire. Cindre’s limp form fell from her grasp and hit the sand hard, bouncing twice before coming to a stop half buried in a dune. Unconscious, his aura began to fuse the sand around him into glass…

The Blue Flame landed next to the unconscious Succubus just as Artemis and Scion reached her. Or rather, reached the unconscious form of Jennifer Allman. A mousy, average looking woman, a foot shorter than her alter ego, lay where the demoness had fallen. Gone were the wings, the horns, and the prepossessing physical traits that had defined the Succubus, leaving the corset/bustier and thigh boots hanging loose on Jennifer.

“A very nice shot, Blue Flame,” Scion said as he landed on the other side of the fallen woman, while Artemis knelt to pluck the pouch from their foe’s belt. “Good teamwork all around, people.”

“Indeed,” Artemis agreed, upturning the pouch and dropping the two surviving Bloodstones into her palm. “A pity we couldn’t save all the stones, of course, but four out of five is not bad. The question now is, what do we do with them?”

“We actually have a more pressing problem,” Totem’s voice came sharply over the comms. “It’s Quanta…”

•• •• ••

When the soul-searing hellfire had blasted Quanta into unconsciousness, it had also cleared his mind of the lustful obsession that had so completely consumed and overwhelmed him. But even groggy and dazed, he still remembered every second of the burning lust that had tormented him – vividly — and all of the actions that lust had driven him to.

Devrik warned me that I should find a way to shield my mind from possession!” Totem heard Quanta muttering to himself as he clambered up the dune toward his friend. As soon as he’d seen the Succubus go down, the shaman had hurried to his fallen teammate’s side to render aid. As Totem reached him, Quanta’s silvery shell flickered and vanished. “Why the fuck didn’t I take his advice?” Kyle cried.

QuantaKyle – are you OK? What happened?” Totem put out a hand to help his friend up, but Kyle jerked away from the touch, and refused to meet his teammate’s eyes.

“I’m sorry,” he mumbled, shaking his head. “So sorry…” He turned and, with a gesture, opened a quantum tunnel directly in front of himself. He’d stepped through it before Totem could do more than call his name, and it vanished on his heels, with an audible ‘snick.’

“He’s already out of my sensor range,” Scion said a few minutes later, after Totem had rejoined them and explained what had happened. “I caught one portal opening 40 miles away, and a second one opening almost immediately, right next to it… but beyond that I’d need a satellite link to follow him now.”

“I suspect that he’s running as far as he can,” Artemis said, “as fast as he can. Given what that demon did do him… I’m not surprised. You know Kyle, how conscientious he is, how concerned with doing what’s right. To be driven to such acts as he attempted, even if those actions were out of his control…

“I think even the Succubus was surprised at the strength of the lust she evoked with her attack on his mind. Already over-amped by the power she’d absorbed, she probably failed to account for the abilities of a meta-human… I’d guess succubi are used to being the ones in control when they evoke lust in humans.”

“We can’t just leave him out there,” Chuck said. The portal from the Maw had finally closed when Kyle had vanished, and Chilz had piloted the Interceptor, under JJ’s watchful remote monitoring, to where the others waited. They were now all gathered in the air conditioned interior to discuss their next steps, their prisoners securely contained. “He needs our help; whatever happened, it wasn’t his fault.”

“That’s true,” Scion acknowledged. “No one blames him, Chuck. But he’s the one who suffered having his mind and emotions fu… forcibly altered. He’s a grown man, and even if we could track him, find him, I think it would be wrong to do so. At least right now. We need to give him space; he’ll come home when he’s worked out whatever he needs to work out… and he wouldn’t have left if he’d wanted to do that with us around.”

Further discussion was pre-empted when Totem announced that he’d reached Sabra at last…

Assault on the Sanctum Primus

18 May 2019, Vanguard Headquarters, Team Ready Room, Astoria, OR

“All-in-all a very nice takedown maneuver by Totem and Quanta,” Artemis said, gesturing at the image in the holo-display floating over the center of the table. “The APD Meta Crimes Unit is holding her in the City Jail’s special containment section, sedated, until SHADE can arrange for secure transport to the Forty Fathoms Super Max.”

“When do they expect to move her?” Quanta asked, staring down at the empty table in front of him and tapping a finger in an arhythmic beat on its glassy surface. His tone was suspiciously diffident.

Captain Winters says SHADE told him to be ready “soon,” but that they’re keeping the precise timing vague even with the APD,” Scion said, shooting a wary glance at his friend. “And us, apparently. There’s some concern about that idiot Oblivion… or someone… trying to break her out in transit.”

Quanta looked up, frowning, and started to say something sharp, when Totem gave a strangled gasp and staggered to his feet, grasping the edge of the table in a white-knuckled grip. His eyes were glazed, as if they no longer saw the room around him, and his body went rigid. “Devaj!” was the only word he managed to push past clenched teeth. He was aware of his teammates leaping to their feet, but their words were distant…

Cooper had only been half-listening to the debriefing session (he’d been there, after all, he knew what had happened). Most of his thoughts were on his upcoming dinner with Meg that evening. It was ostensibly to celebrate her well-received article covering the third anniversary of the Astoria Incident, which had run in the Oregonian two days ago and been picked up by the Daily Star as well. But in fact he intended for it to commemorate the third anniversary of their renewed relationship. He had arranged a surprise dinner for them, made up of dishes from her favorite food carts around the city. He rather thought he was finally getting the hang of this whole romantic relationship thing —

Küng of Sgang Gwaay Llanagaay Island! Help us!

The psychic cry slammed into his brain like a lightning strike, and with it came a kaleidoscope of images, sounds and emotions. He saw the grand entrance foyer to a stately old Victorian… he knew it, the former home of Arkanos, Roland Reid, the late Magus Prime… current home of his widower, Devaj Archaya… “Devaj!” He gasped out, recognizing the voice in his head… feelings of anger… and fear… washed over him… the image of a beautiful woman… a hulking shape behind her… other dark shapes… then four men in brown robes… no, not men, lizard men, Serpent People… the sounds of conflict, shouts, an explosion…

The Sanctum… wards have been breached… invaders…

Psychic static washed out much of what Devaj was trying to convey, only the emotion coming through whole. He strained to make out the words.

…no time… the fight to… you must…

There was a flare of light, followed by an agonizing sense of pain… Cooper clutched at his right shoulder —

Quanta reached out to grasp Totem’s arm, and his teammate collapsed, suddenly limp. Quanta settled his friend back into his station chair as the others gathered around, concerned looks on their faces.

“I’m… I’m alright,” Totem said. The pain faded, if less quickly than the visions, and he sat up, visibly gaining strength as he spoke. “We have to move quickly — the Sanctum Primus has been attacked, its defenses are breached. I fear Devaj has been injured, or worse. Enemies are already inside, I think, and more are gathering. How quickly can we reach New Atlantis?”

“I’m sending word to the hanger now, the ground crew will start prepping the Interceptor,” Scion said, his helmet forming around his head as he spoke. “We can be in the air in ten minutes, and in New Atlantis in under an hour.”

“Damn!” Totem was on his feet again, and he turned to Quanta. “Is there any way you can extend one of your quantum tunnels that far? Any way to boost your range that much?”

“I’m sorry,” his friend said, shaking his head. “I’ve been working on extending my range, yeah, but I’ve never even come close to continental distances.”

Artemis, I know you can shadow-step that far, and you’ve been to the Sanctum,” Totem turned to the black-cloaked woman. “You can’t take us all, but what if you and I make the jump? We might be able to hold off the invaders long enough for the others to reach us.”

“I don’t like splitting the team,” Scion said. “Is the danger that imminent? What about the Alliance, or the Sampson’s? They’re all much closer, if they could hold things together until we arrive —“

“The danger really is that great,” Artemis said before Totem could reply. “The Sanctum of the Magus Prime holds some of the most powerful — and in the wrong hands deadly — arcane artifacts outside of Shambhala itself. They must be protected.

“This attack is suspiciously well-timed – the Sampson family are all out in the Belt just now, and once again many of the most powerful Alliance members are out of the city or even off-planet. And in any case, since the loss of Sabra, neither team has anyone well-versed in magic. Whoever is orchestrating this is clearly well-informed. I too dislike splitting the team, John, but in this instance I fear we must. Cooper’s plan appears to be the optimal solution.”

“OK, agreed,” Scion said. “Take what you need in the way of – wait, something is coming through Dispatch… reports are flooding the emergency lines about a sudden, large group of meta-humans just appearing… that’s very odd, it appears to be a huge supervillain free-for-all in a suburban neighborhood… Apollo Terraces, that moderately swanky development on the southern edge of the city… that psychotic biker gang the Devil’s Advocates have been confirmed —“

“What?” Totem barked. “They were in the vision Devaj sent in his call for help — they were still outside the Sanctum, seemed to be fighting others, I couldn’t make out who, but I definitely recognized them from that fight Blue Flame and I had with them last year.”

Totem bent down to tap a couple of buttons on the console set in the table top at his station, bringing up a map of the city in the the central holo-display. Apollo Terraces was a large subdivision on the southern slopes of Union Hill, its streets set in widening semicircles down the hill’s face, with stunning views across the Cascadia National Forest to Mt. Defiance.

Quanta, that’s within your tunneling range, isn’t it?” he asked, pointing at the glowing red emergency symbol flashing near the top of the neighborhood.

“Well, yes,” his teammate replied, looking puzzled. “But what about this attack in New Atlantis, on this so-called Sanctum Mysterioso, or whatever? I thought you were hot to—“

“This is the attack on the Sanctum,” Totem said impatiently. “The Sanctum is not so much a physical place as a concept, a moveable feast… it’s been in one place for a very long time, thanks to Roland’s powerful will; but I think now, with no Magus in residence, it’s responding to its caretaker’s wishes. I think that’s what Devaj was trying to tell me, at the end — that he was bringing the fight to me. To us. The Sanctum Primus has relocated itself to Astoria. Now, can you open a tunnel to that spot, or not?”

With a doubtful glance at Artemis and Scion, Quanta shrugged and nodded. Gesturing towards the rooms southern wall of windows he willed a portal into existence in front of them, connecting the Vanguard’s Ready Room with a spot several miles to their southeast… as the shimmering-edged opening widened it revealed a pleasant looking suburban street, glistening in the gentle rain of a Pacific Northwest spring morning — with two burning police cars and a number of bodies, mostly costumed or uniformed, scattered artfully around them.

“Game time!” Chilz cried, grinning as he stepped through the portal, the Blue Flame hot on his heels…

• • • • • •

The Vanguard stepped into chaos. Several more police cars were pulling up as Quanta’s portal closed behind the heroes, staying well back from the two burning and partially crushed cruisers askew in the street. Several dozen by-standers were gathered across the street and to either side of a meta-human free-for-all, phones out to record the action and apparently oblivious to their own danger. The cops turned their attention to crowd control as soon as they spotted the heroes.

Already half-a-dozen costumed bodies were down, presumably all of the villainous persuasion, along with at least four uniformed police officers. Whatever fight had gone down, it was being carried on now by several still-standing villains in front of a large Craftsman-style mansion, set back from the street in an expansive property behind a high stone wall.

Three degenerate-looking bikers on customized motorcycles circled a woman, at least seven feet tall, in the open yard and driveway. As they watched, the woman, who seemed to be made of living sand, delivered a roundhouse body blow with a massive fist at the end of a grotesquely extended arm to one of the bikers, who went down in a tangle of blood, teeth and twisted metal. He joined a fourth biker already down near the steps to the front door.

The iron gates across the driveway stood twisted open, and framed in them was a bizarre tableau. A tuxedoed, opera cloaked and top-hatted stage magician seemed to be putting on a show for the gathered crowd of by-standers. But he was not your garden variety magician… his skin was pale, with a greenish cast, and patches of scabrous flesh peeled away on face and hands to reveal white bone. He was “assisted” by a dozen other zombies, of more conventional appearance, half of them cadaverous women in tattered, fraying, spangled costumes.

“I recognize this one,” Totem said over comms. “He’s an undead former stage magician, calls himself Abracadaver. He may look like a bad joke, but he’s actually a disturbingly powerful magic user – and dangerous.” The zombie magician continued addressing the crowd with his florid patter, seemingly oblivious to the heroes as long as he had an enthralled audience .

“Ladies and gentlemen, children of all ages, these marvelous volunteers will soon have you gasping in amazement and disbelief as they assist me up here on stage. You won’t believe your eyes as I work my magic upon them!”

He gestured grandly at four by-standers, local residents by the look of them, who his zombie assistants had apparently kidnapped for his act – one woman was surrounded by three flaming hoops, another was struggling against smoky black tendrils that were slowly pulling her into a large top hat; two others, a man and a woman, were imprisoned in transparent boxes, only heads and feet protruding – and their torsos apparently swapped. Three of the undead assistants stood by each victim, gesturing randomly as Abracadaver chattered on merrily. He seemed to thrive on drawing out the suspense…

Scion sent a stream of electro bolts straight into his center of mass, but Abracadaver noticed neither the impacts nor the electrical jolt. Somehow, while dramatically bowing to his left the undead performer managed to turn out of the way of the stream of bucky balls Quanta hurled at him; he then pirouetted right to bow to the other side of “the house” and in doing so avoided the lash of Artemis’ shadow whip.

Chilz, meanwhile, had ice-ramped up and over the wall surrounding the mansion to deal with the remaining Devil’s Advocates, who remained engaged with the sand woman. She was almost as tall as he was, and pretty hot looking, for a chick apparently made of billions of grains of sand. Well, who are you to talk, Ice Boy?

As he glided down over the tall stone wall he saw one biker, with a spiked German WWI helmet, swing a wicked looking war axe at the woman — she dodged aside with surprising grace, given her size and apparent mass. In turn she gestured at the biker and a stream of coarse sand blasted out from her arm to strike him in the side. He roared in rage, but didn’t lose control of his bike, apparently more angry than injured.

It was the sand blast that dropped the dime for Chilz – he remembered who she was now, he’d read a dossier on her last month, during one of Scion and Artemis‘ on-going education briefings. Maggie Mueller, aka Sandblaster, a mercenary soldier who’d stumbled across some ancient temple out in the Iraqi dessert several years ago and gained her meta-human powers. The second Devil’s Advocate was circling behind her, whirling a vicious chain over his head, preparing to lash out with it, and Chilz began to form an ice cage around him. But the chain must’ve been as uncanny as its owner, because it smashed through the thick ice bars as they formed, like they were glass.

For his trouble the ice giant took a solid blow to the back from the first biker’s glowing axe, sending radial fracture lines up his torso and staggering him forward – and straight into a roundhouse punch to the jaw from Sandblaster. As he went flying backwards, smashing into a large ornamental fountain, he heard her laugh and call out to the biker.

“Well, at least you’re good for a distraction, Cueball, if nothing else!”

Chilz grinned as the water of the fountain immediately began healing the various micro fractures in his ice form, and he felt his strength increasing…

Blue Flame was attempting a cage as well, his made of the controlled plasma from his own body, to try and contain Abracadaver before the moldering magician could finish his spiel and really get started on his “act.” That seemed like it might not be too great a thing for his “volunteers.” The cage at least managed to finally get the performer’s attention, but with a wave of his ratty old wand he somehow dissipated the flaming bars.

Looking peeved, he glared up at the hovering hero. A bolt of solid black energy lanced upwards from the tip of the wand, striking Blue Flame square in the chest and sending him tumbling backwards. A disturbing wave of cold washed over him as he struggled to right himself, and his azure glow dimmed visibly.

Fortunately for Blue Flame, before the zombie magician could follow up on this disturbing attack he was forced to dodge a plummeting block of solid carbon which Quanta had called into being over his head. With a twirl of his cloak, Abracadaver was suddenly not under the block, which hit the ground with a thud, but instead five feet to the left. With an imperious gesture, he waved several of his zombie “assistants” to converge on the silvery hero, but by then the Blue Flame had recovered. He swooped in, this time wielding a flaming katana, and the undead minions collapsed in a pile of cauterized limbs, suddenly inert once more as their animating force was burned away.

Scion took the opportunity to blast Abracadaver with his Brain Tickler, but quickly realized it was unlikely to affect an already dead, if somehow still functioning, brain. Damn, he hated this supernatural shit almost as much as Quanta did, even if he didn’t share his friend’s doubts about its true nature. The thought was cut short as several twisting tendrils of deep black snaked out of the undead magician’s torso, leaping upward to encircle the armored hero. Arms and legs pinned tight by their cold, draining energy, they began to pull him down…

Back on the mansions grounds, one of the bikers (Born Loser according to the whispered note from Scion’s TacComp transmitted to Chilz’ earpiece) was roaring up the driveway, headed for the front doors to the Sanctum. Flush with moisture, Chilz gestured and a thick wall of ice began to form almost faster than the eye could follow, completely sealing off the entrance. The biker turned his bike only just in time, sliding into the barrier sideways rather than head on. Glaring, he spewed a string of frustrated curses at the towering ice giant.

Out in the street, Totem had been gathering his own mystic energies, and he now cast the most powerful dispel incantation he was capable of, directed against Abracadaver, his minions and, most importantly, the magical “props” imprisoning and threatening the innocent neighbors. As he’d feared, the spell did nothing against the magician or his zombies – their state of undeath was no simple magic, but something deeper and more powerful. But the items holding the prisoners were the product of true magic, and as such they evaporated like dew in the summer sun under the power of his counter-spell. The four victims, finding themselves free, scattered in four different directions, dodging the clumsy, grasping hands of the undead minions. Mostly.

With Artemis and Totem running interference, taking out zombies that got too close, three of Abracadaver’s would-be victims made it to safety behind the police cordon. But the fourth, the woman who had been farthest from help, the one imprisoned by the flaming hoops, was grabbed by two zombies and dragged back to their undead master. The magician wrapped a cold, desiccated arm around her throat, but as he did so Scion burst the grip of the black tendrils imprisoning him, shredding them to mist.

Before he could take aim at the stage magician again, however, he was suddenly overcome by a wave of unrelenting hunger and weakness… he felt as if he hadn’t eaten in days, at least. He was suddenly shaky, trembling inside his armor. It took all his will power to keep gravity from bringing him to the ground, stumbling as he touched down under his own power. Above Scion, Blue Flame was suffering even greater symptoms of starvation, which confused the hell out of him – he never felt hungry or tired in his plasma form, yet now he felt both, cramping up from apparent starvation and feeling weak with exhaustion…

In the driveway, Chilz felt the wave of hunger and weakness wash over him as well, and he had eyes on the reason – that bastard Born Loser had come to a halt near the gates and had stood up, straddling his bike, hands raised above his head like some demented Nixon saluting a crowd. Waves of almost invisible energy radiated from those hands, washing over everyone in a 10 meter radius, and with those waves came the hunger. The Devil’s Advocates were supposed to be modern incarnations of the Four Horseman of the Apocalypse, and Chilz realized Born Loser must be Starvation. The riders must also be immune to one another’s powers, for Cueball was well within the area of effect, but remained untouched; Sandblaster, however, staggered back from the axe-wielding biker, looking suddenly pale, shaken, and ill…

It was Artemis who took the worst of the effect, collapsing to the street in front of a smoldering police car just as she handed off the last victim to the cops. It was as if all the nourishment she’d taken over the last 150 years had suddenly been withdrawn… her mind grew dark and confused, and for a moment she thought she was back in Tulip Hill Hall, as a young girl. There had been that one winter, after the War, when there hadn’t been enough food… she’d been so hungry… and Toby had given her some of his own food… she struggled to pull herself back to the now, away from those painful memories…

Totem, outside the effective radius of Born Loser’s power, saw his teammates reel, and Artemis go down – she looked suddenly emaciated and aged. He realized immediately what was happening… his own mystic senses saw the apocalyptic energies more clearly than the others could, and he lashed out with his Winding Whip spell. The glowing tendril of violet energy wrapped around the demonic biker, and he yanked hard – Born Loser stumbled over his bike, going to his knees on the gravel… his power faltered and faded, even as he released a flare of hellfire that burned quickly through the spectral whip.

With the source gone, Artemis quickly began to throw off the effects of the mystical starvation; her innate regenerative powers had her back on her feet in less than a minute. “Scion, Born Loser is the primary threat at the moment, we need to take him out fast,” she called over comms. After dodging a blast from the Blue Flame, the biker had somehow taken to the air himself on his bike, and was futilely attempting to whip-chain the young hero. Quanta had managed to encase Abracadaver’s remaining victim in one of his carbon sheaths, leaving the performer without victims and so neutralizing his greatest threat, at least for the moment.

“Agreed,” Scion said, and he unleashed a Brain Zap at the Devil’s Advocate. He was gratified to see that, whatever uncanny powers these bikers possessed, they still had functioning brains. Of a sort. Born Loser almost lost control of his air-borne bike, righted it, and then did lose control as a chunk of masonry hurled by Artemis slammed into his back. He flew over the handlebars and bike and biker both slammed down into Abracadaver, and then the ground. Limbs entangled in the smoking bike, Born Loser groaned and struggled to get up.

Cueball roared up behind Artemis, attempting to grab her in his hairy arms, but she spun, kicked and vaulted over the biker, coming down in a crouch well away from him. This left him positioned just a few feet from both his partner, who was still disentangling himself from his bike, and the undead magician. Quanta took advantage of this fortuitous alignment of villainy to drop another massive block on the gathered foes.

Cueball managed to avoid the slab, if barely, by taking to the air himself, and Abracadaver simply shrugged it off, as he had the earlier impact from Born Loser and his bike. But the third Advocate had taken the blow full on, just as he’d staggered upright, and he was now down for the count.

The zombie magician was looking truly peeved at this point. He was simply livid at the indignity of it all… the loss of his victims, the loss of the last of his minions, and the loss of his audience – the police had finally managed to get the neighborhood gawkers well back and mainly out of earshot – it really was just too much to bear!

“Very well then,” he declaimed with a dramatic flourish of his tattered, stained cloak. “If my talents of prestidigitation and wonderment are not appreciated here, then I will simply have to seek a more appreciative venue elsewhere; perhaps in a somewhat less bourgeoise milieu.” Tipping his battered top hat, he bowed towards the heroes and vanished in a sudden swirling cloud of dead black smoke.

The heroes wasted no time worrying about the zombie, and both Scion and Quanta unleashed blasts at Cueball as he roared in from above for another attack on Artemis, glowing axe raised high. The stream of electro bolts and bucky balls struck him full on, staggering him , and Artemis snapped her whip upward, its black shadow-cord wrapping around the handlebars. With a sharp, hard yank downward, she sent both man and machine crashing into the stone wall surrounding the Sanctum, and the last of the Devil’s Advocates was hors ‘d combat.

Beyond that wall, in the driveway and large front yard, Chilz and Sandblaster continued to slug it out. Earlier, as he’d caught that maniac Cueball’s axe between his palms, encasing it momentarily in a sheath of ice, she had taken advantage of his distraction to deliver another sneak attack, which had sent him reeling and allowed the biker to free his axe.

“Clearly you two wanna be alone,” Cueball had sniggered, and then roared out to join the fight in the street.

“What is your problem, lady?” Chilz demanded, rubbing his jaw. “You were already fighting those assholes before we got here, hell, I even came over here to give you a hand – so why are you helping them now?”

“Aww, aren’t you the chivalrous knight in icy armor, coming to the defense of helpless lil ole me,” Sandblaster laughed. She sounded like she was from somewhere in the South, but with a hint of something foreign. “Honey, they were just in my way, and so are you. Although, I gotta admit, you’re a lot easier on the eye (and the nose) than that pack of Outsiders rejects. Maybe we should grab a drink sometime, Liebling… when we’re not on opposite sides, of course.”

While he was still trying to figure out if she was serious, she delivered another roundhouse punch that he didn’t see coming. Damn, he thought muzzly as he flew through the air, I keep forgetting about her reach with that sand arm… and that frickin’ fist… and then he’d blacked out. Not for long, fortunately, as she had once again sent him flying into a fountain, this time on the opposite side of the yard. He was awake and regenerating again in less than a minute, as the water sublimated into his frozen form to rejuvenate him.

Chilz shook his head, clearing the last of the haze from his mind, to see her blasting away like her namesake at his ice barrier in front of the mansion’s doors. She was very focused… and given enough time, she could actually abrade his ice wall to nothing… but maybe this time he could get in his own sneak attack…

Before he could blast her, however, the Blue Flame was there, encasing Sandblaster in a cylinder of blue plasma. “Let’s see how you do as glass,” the hovering hero laughed. “Not so tough then, I’m guessing.”

“Sorry kid,” the mercenary laughed. “My body ain’t made of regular sand, in case you hadn’t noticed – and I don’t fuse into glass, at least not at any temperature I’ve been hit with so far. It’s not like you’re the first guy to think of that.

“And I’m pretty much immune to cold, too… but I’m not anxious to find out how I’d do against both at once. And Scheisse, no one is paying me for this job, I just thought I might pick up something aufregend when I heard this dump was ripe for the plucking. Who knew it’d turn out to be Grand Central Station? Time to cut my losses, I think. It was fun, though, Chilz, and I was serious about that drink sometime… you’re one tall, cool drink of water, and I don’t often meet guys taller than me.”

With that her body seemed to lose cohesion, and she collapsed to the gravel of the driveway as a simple pile of sand… a pile which quickly vanished into the ground. In seconds she was gone.

“Wait a minute… Chuck, were you fighting her, or trying to make time with her,” Jonny laughed, his plasma cage dissipating once it was obvious the mercenary was really gone. “You dog, you!”

Chilz just rolled his eyes, and stumped back to the nearest of the shattered fountains to finish recharging. “No comment. And we’re in the field – use code names, doofus. If Artemis had caught that, you’d be doing another week of late-night monitor duty, buddy.”

•••••••

“Frankly,” Quanta was saying to Scion when Chilz and the Blue Flame rejoined the others on the street, “I think a Sharknado is more likely than so-called magic as an explanation for—”

“We need to get inside,” Totem said in clipped tones, absently signing off on whatever paperwork the SHADE Agent-in-Charge shoved at him. “Chilz, can you remove your ice barrier? Which was an excellent idea, by the way, thank you for keeping everyone out.”

“Oh, yeah, sure,” Chilz said, turning reluctantly back from scanning the street. No reporters within earshot, just lots of SHADE agents slapping power restraints on unconscious evil-doers. No chance to give an interview, but at least that meant it was unlikely there’d be any footage on the news tonight of his being used as a punching bag. He turned back toward the mansion, and mentally ordered his partially eroded wall of ice to evaporate…

Artemis had taken over dealing with Agent Alex Vezini from the distracted Totem, while Scion took his fretful teammate off to the side. “Totem, I know it’s urgent, and you’re worried about your friend. But we are not going to go charging in without some idea of who might be there ahead of us. Especially not into someplace as… odd… as the Sanctum Primus. It’s dangerous enough on its own, without super-powered criminals waiting to ambush us.

“Look, I’ve hacked into all of the local security footage – thank God for doorbell cameras and paranoid homeowners. I’ve got at least three decent angles on the front of the house here.”

Scion tapped a key on his wrist comp, and a holographic screen popped into existence over his forearm. It showed the street in front of the Craftsman mansion with a time stamp of 20 minutes earlier… if this footage was anything to go by, the house had always been there, peacefully minding its own business… and then a dozen costumed figures appeared, apparently from thin air, already heavily involved in a massive free-for-all. He tapped again, and the footage sped up.

Three figures, a petite woman accompanied by a massive, hulking brute of a man in ragged, ill-fitting clothes and a smaller figure in blue-black armor, could just be seen slipping inside the mansion’s front doors, less than a minute into the action. Five minutes later four brown-robed figures also slipped inside, followed two minutes later by a dark, shadowy figure that was impossible to make out. Five minutes after that the Vanguard arrived. Looking over Scion’s shoulder, Chilz winced. There was a surprisingly good angle on that last roundhouse punch which had laid him out, even if only momentarily. He just hoped the press didn’t get hold of the damn video…

“OK, it doesn’t look like anyone else got in,” Scion said, shutting down the playback. “Not least because of that ice wall of yours, Chilz. Good tactical thinking. The quality of the footage isn’t good enough at these ranges to make out faces… did anyone recognize any of the eight individuals who managed to get in?”

No one did, although Artemis suspected the hulking man might well be the strange, supernatural creature known as the Revenant. But if so, she had no idea who the woman was. “Although she must be formidable, if she can control that nearly mindless brute.”

Agent Venzini,” Totem called to the SHADE commander, who was overseeing the last of the defeated super-criminals into a secure vehicle. “Keep your people, and the police, and anyone else out of that building. It’s not safe for anyone at this point, but we’re going in. Let me emphasize, do not allow anyone else to follow us inside, under any circumstances.”

The agent nodded acknowledgment, looking worried, and the Vanguard moved forward past the twisted gates and up the steps of the massive front porch, Totem leading the way. The elegant double entry doors had frosted glass panels, etched with a simple Craftsman motif, and opened easily under the shaman’s hand. They stepped into the foyer, a wood-paneled antechamber with floors inlaid with colorful tiles in pleasing geometric patterns. Half-glazed doorways to either side opened onto sitting rooms or parlors, used to entertain invitees. But in the center of the large entry space four unconscious brown-robed bodies were scattered about. Inhuman figures, a closer look revealed – all four were quasi-reptilian, obviously Serpent People. Each clutched a curved dagger in their scaly hands.

On the far side of the room an older man, fully human, with salt-and-pepper hair and a red dot on his forehead, dressed in a charcoal suit, was sprawled at the foot of a large statue of a winged woman. Blood was pouring from a wound on his left arm and pooling on the tile floor around him.

Devaj!” Totem cried, and rushed to his friend’s side. The old man looked up at him with glazed eyes… after a moment he managed a weak smile of recognition. “Küng,” he mumbled weakly. “This… this is exactly… why I so… dislike unexpected visitors, yes?” His eyes rolled back in his head, and he lolled back limply in Totem’s arms.

“Damn, if he’s been bitten by one of those damn reptiles, he needs immediate attention – their bite is extremely venomous.” He was tearing the old Indian’s jacket and shirt away form the wound as he spoke, revealing a deep series of nasty puncture wounds. “I can use a healing spell to draw out the poison; Quanta, can you use your own healing ability to begin repairing the physical damage?”

For once passing up the opportunity to make a snarky comment about magic, Quanta knelt at the old man’s other side and began expanding his quantum consciousness into the wound. He could sense the lethal poison being drawn out by whatever energy his teammate was using, and he noted the procedure… he was still unable to do much with things like poison, or cancer, or other subtle biological problems. He was mostly good for physical trauma; but seeing Totem’s healing in action, on the quantum level, gave him some new insights… yes, this suggested a new approach he might take… but of course this was’t the time or place. He focused his mind on knitting back together the torn flesh of the Sanctum’s guardian.

Once the old man was stabilized, Scion carried him into the western sitting room and laid him on a sofa, while Chilz piled up the unconscious Serpent People before tossing them out the door for SHADE to gather up. “I wonder how the old guy took all four of them out without leaving a mark on any of ‘em,” he said to Artemis, as she firmly shut the doors behind him, cutting off Agent Venzini’s worried questions… apparently he’d never seen actual Serpent People before.

“At a guess, I’d say he did it with those,” Artemis replied, pointing to a series of strange sigils crudely painted on the inside of the doors and on the walls to either side. “Everyone tends to forget, living in Roland’s shadow as he did, that Devaj is a competent sorcerer in his own right. Maybe not up to his husband’s weight, but skilled enough to cast protective runes to bolster the house’s failing wards. Unfortunately, those bastards of the Brood of the Bronze Claw are surprisingly tough… obviously one of them held mis together long enough to get in at least one solid attack.”

Stepping back into the drawing room they saw Totem gently pulling a small silver hand-mirror from Devaj’s grip, quite strong even in unconsciousness. “Sabra…” the old Indian whispered before sinking back into deep sleep.

“He’ll need a few hours, at least, to fully recover,” Totem started to say, then stopped, his gaze riveted on the small mirror in his hand. Instead of reflecting himself, and the room behind him, it showed a dark chamber he recognized, and another’s face that he knew very well indeed. “Sabra!”

Cooper, thank the Fates that you and your friends made it in time,” the voice of the one-time Magus Prime of Earth came clearly from the scrying mirror. He’d last spoken to her over a year ago, when she’d reluctantly left Earth to take up her responsibilities as the new ruler of the Dark World, and he was glad to see that the job appeared to be agreeing with her – she sounded stronger, more sure of herself, than he’d ever known her to be before. “I knew it was the right move, helping Devaj shift the Sanctum closer to you. How is he? I know one of the Brotherhood managed to bite him, though he tried to downplay it.”

“Of course he did,” Totem said with a laugh. “He was probably afraid you’d come back to try and save him, and he’d never want to be responsible for all the lives that action would cost in the Dark World.”

“You’re right, of course… and while things are going better here than I’d first feared, I’m still very much bringing all the mystical threads of this amalgamated world under my control. It will be years yet, I think, before I can safely leave it for any significant length of time. Which brings us to the current problem – I can’t return right now, not even to secure the Sanctum Primus; but I refuse to let it be looted or, worse yet, fall into evil hands. The Guardian is not on Earth at the moment, so I’m afraid this job falls to you alone, my friend. You and the Vanguard, if they’re willing.”

“Of course we are, Sabra,” Artemis assured her, stepping up beside Totem to peer into the mirror. “We are no more anxious to see a nexus of such power fall into the wrong hands than you are. What can you tell us about what we’re facing? We saw video footage of a several people entering before the Brood goons… were there any others before them, when the Sanctum was still in New Atlantis?”

“I’m sorry, I can’t be entirely sure, Artemis. My connection to the Sanctum isn’t that strong any more. I can sense…” she paused a moment, clearing concentrating “…an ancient undead presence… and someone trapped within a powerful curse.” Sabra’s frown deepened. “There’s something else, wound through them all… something strange and very powerful, yet so diffuse I can’t get a handle on it at all.” She shook her head as if to clear it, and looked once more straight out of the mirror.

“But I know exactly who it was who actually broke the wards… which were weakening, yes, but were still fully in place. It was Medea! She’s after something powerful, I fear. If she’s smart—and let’s be honest, she’s not stupid, no matter how sick and twisted she is otherwise —she’s after the Atlas of Eternity. I suspect, whatever that unnatural thread of power I’m sensing really is, that is what provided Medea the keys to the castle.”

Medea?” Quanta asked in disbelief. “Like from the Greek myths?”

“Yes,” Sabra said , either missing or simply ignoring his tone. “She’s a demigod sorceress, the same one who killed her own kids just to drive her cheating husband mad three thousand years ago. She hasn’t improved any since then, I assure you.

“She’s never been Magus-Prime-level in terms of raw power, and she’s been laying relatively low the last few decades, I know. She’s always been more of a trickster — a parasite who relies on others’ strength to get what she wants. But with the treasures the Atlas of Eternity could lead her to… well, she could stand on her own then. Maybe even take the title of Magus Prime, if she were lucky enough, and wise in her choices. And that would be a disaster for Earth!”

“What exactly is this Atlas of Eternity?” Scion asked.

“The Atlas… well, that’s a crazy story. It’s… sort of map to all the secret doors between worlds and to the treasures hidden in the cracks of creation. If you want to master space, or find some terrible lost artifact, or recover a hidden bauble? The Atlas of Eternity will guide you to where you need to be to achieve your goal. A clever person could cause a lot of trouble with it, which is why it’s been locked in the Sanctum since Merlin was the Magus Prime.”

“Can you you guide us to Medea, or at least to where the Atlas is?” Totem asked. “I have no idea where to find it, I’m just not that familiar with the Sanctum… Artemis, you’ve been here before, do you…?”

“Not a clue,” his teammate shook her head. “I don’t even recognize this part of the house, and I know it changes over time.”

“Yes, the Sanctum Primus is a space outside of space,” Sabra said. “It’s built across the intersections of reality. It’s… it’s so much larger than it looks, and the rooms do drift a bit, even at the best of times, if you don’t know where you’re going. Without a Magus Prime to guide its form, it’s only gotten worse. But if you can keep focused on where you need to be, or on what you need to find, it should give you the path to get there – the house isn’t exactly sentient, but it does have an intelligence of sorts, one that is geared toward helpfulness. Even so things might still get a little… weird?”

“Just don’t go looking for trouble, because the house will very likely provide it. And be wary. There might still be things trapped inside there, beyond the current trespassers; things which might have been released by this invasion. And if you use up the toilet paper, replace it. Devaj will really chew you out if he comes to and finds out there’s no toilet paper.

“Listen, I have to go for now… the time differential between our dimensions is particularly large right now, and it’s a strain to keep the connection open. But keep the Cheval Eye — the hand mirror we’re talking through. If you get truly lost or really need my knowledge of the Sanctum, use it to contact me. For every hour on Earth, about five are passing here just now… which reminds me, keep in mind that, within the Sanctum itself, 13 hours pass for every 12 in the outside world.”

After a few more words of assurance that they were on the job, Sabra’s image faded from the glass, and it became an ordinary-looking mirror once more. Leaving Devaj as comfortable as possible, the heroes returned to the foyer and considered their options. Aside from the two parlors to either side, and the rooms beyond them, two corridors led to either wing of the house, and double doors beyond the statue, where Devaj’s blood was slowly drying, led back into the depths of the mansion.

“I don’t know about the rest of you,” Artemis said after a moment, “but I’m getting the strong sense that we should proceed straight back, through those doors.” There were murmurs of agreement, and she led the way, pushing open the heavy oak doors and stepping into the wide, dark wood-paneled corridor beyond. Doors appeared at intervals as they paced the hallway, but no one felt any compulsion to open them, and the corridor began to slowly curve to the right. About the time Quanta estimated they should be about in the living room of a house two blocks northeast of them (or maybe the kitchen), they reaced another set of wide double doors, these with panels of thick etched glass inset in the upper halves. The room beyond seemed brightly lit…

“The Great Libray,” Totem said as he swung the doors open and led the way in. “I’ve been here before, more than once… although I do remember it looking a little different…”

Whatever it might have looked like previously, at the moment it was an immense two level chamber at least 100 feet long and 40 feet wide. The upper level was a wide mezzanine around the walls, reached by twin sets of curving stairs at the far end, and above that an immense frosted glass ceiling let in a gray, diffuse daylight… which Quanta found puzzling, as he was certain they’d not climbed any stairs, and that the house was at least three stories tall… well, inter-dimensional tesseract space was hardly unheard of, and was certainly no proof of any so-called “magic.” Quite the opposite, actually…

Every wall, from floor to the high ceiling, was lined with shelves, and those shelves were filled with books of every size and description, as well as scrolls, tablets, folios and other unrecognizable forms of compiled written knowledge. Chairs and reading tables were scattered about the open central space, to either side of a wide aisle of bookshelves running down the center of the room. Littered with books, magazines, games, puzzles, and maps, they invited the passerby to pause and relax, just for a moment, with whatever they might find diverting…

And as diverting and fascinating as the room promised to be, everyone felt the press of urgency to find and stop the various invaders who had breached the Sanctum. They passed through the vast space to the far doors, and stepped out into a corridor almost identical to the one they’d entered from. Several more minutes of brisk walking down winding corridors brought them to a new set of double doors — which opened into the Great Library.

It quickly became obvious that they were stuck, at least for the moment. Totem sensed a certain loneliness in the chamber, and an eagerness to please. “I think the Sanctum may believe there is something for us to learn here, related to our goals… I sense no malice, only a desire to help… and maybe a little loneliness. I suggest that we just see what the Library may be trying to show us… and remember what Sabra said – focus on our goals, don’t get distracted.”

Seeing no other viable options, since the others seemed adamant about not trying to blast holes through the walls – “that would be incredible dangerous,” Totem had assured him, “and almost certainly useless” – Quanta had given in with ill grace and began wandering the aisles, glancing at book titles. Every now and then, out of the corner of his eye, he would catch a glimpse of someone. But whenever he turned toward the figure or figures, they turned translucent and quickly faded away. The most disturbing of these was a blond-haired tyke, of maybe eight, dressed like a child from the turn of the Twentieth Century, including short pants, Buster Brown shoes, and a large bow-tie, crouched behind a large stack of books on the floor, staring at him. As the apparition faded away Quanta thought the kid had been looking back at him, and had seemed startled…

As he wandered the library he noticed that books seemed to slide out on the shelves as he passed, just a little, so subtlety that it was hard to be sure… and books laid out on tables would have some errant breeze (from where, he wondered, annoyed) flutter their pages… and when he bothered to look, the book or the chapter was always about something he was interested in… chemistry, physics, quantum mechanics, fencing… but he resolutely refused to be tempted.

Until he caught a glimpse of a treatise that seemed to reference treating cancer with kundalini crystals. His mind was still partially on his recent healing of the old caretaker of this place, and the insights he’d gleaned watching Totem’s power at work on the quantum level. This slim volume seemed to dovetail perfectly into those thoughts… he was hardly aware of pulling up a chair as he began reading. His previous intransigence was forgotten as the ideas he’d only dimly begun to form began to coalesce in his mind…

Artemis, wandering through a different section of the Library, was also catching occasional glimpses of strange, apparition-like figures. She recognized a young Roland Reid, as she’d known him in the Fifties, playing chess with the now long-dead New York crook called the Sandman, also looking much younger. She smiled as the vision faded… she’d suspected at the time that the two “arch-enemies”might have had something more going on, in the period before Roland met Devaj… her smile faded as she noticed a splotch of ink on a nearby reading table. A shiny, fresh, and wet splotch of ink.

She turned her full focus on examining the table and its contents. A loose sheaf of note paper lay to one side, near an inkwell and an antique fountain pen. It was from the latter that the spilled ink had come, and quite recently, since such ink dried fairly quickly. She began to examine the books stacked nearby on the table, and in moments she was completely engrossed. Several proved to be the professional journals of Arkanos, Roland’s public heroic identity; others were catalogs of various powerful artifacts he had gathered over the years, and ledgers wherein he described the experiments he had performed on many of those artifacts.

Skimming the journals, Artemis learned that, in his later years, the Magus Prime had feared a powerful spellcaster would attempt to wrest control of Earth’s magic away from his chosen successor if he died before Sabra was powerful enough to successfully defend her title. To forestall such an eventuality, over the last several years of his life Roland had created several magical talismans—the Arcane Wards as he’d called them —from existing artifacts in his collection and dispersed them around them world, where he believed they would prevent any malevolent infiltration of the planet’s magical aura.

And now it seemed that the Vanguard had interrupted someone researching the wards, their power, indeed the very fact of their existence. She wondered how much they had learned before being interrupted. Could it have been Medea herself? That might explain her hunger for the Atlas… although even on its own that tome could prove all too dangerous in her hands.

Or maybe it was one of the other intruders currently in the Sanctum… she had a sinking suspicion, for instance, about who the “powerful undead” intruder might be, and if she was right he was at least as dangerous as Medea. She hoped she was wrong, she had no desire to see him again…

Totem took a more methodical approach to the Library, choosing to go through the massive old-fashioned card catalogue that filled one wall of the room’s antechamber. It was not entirely clear to him how it was organized – it certainly wasn’t the Dewey Decimal system he’d learned in recent years at ACU – but the longer he studied it, the more he began to see its patterns, and he could sense the logic of it hovering just beyond his grasp…

As he turned to pull open another card drawer several feet away a motion caught his eye, arresting his attention. On the other side of the antechamber was a small reading table and two comfortable wing chairs, arranged beneath a beautiful Tiffany stained-glass floor lamp. In one of the chairs he saw a semi-translucent vision of himself — older, if the gray at his temples were any indication — sitting and reading from a large, leather bound book. The phantom Cooper was dressed in a simple tunic and trousers, both decorated at cuffs and seams with Haida images in colorful embroidery, and a cape he recognized as Arkanos’ old Cape of Levitation was draped over the back of the chair. His mirage-self looked up from his reading and a smile lit his face as another figure approached, carrying a tray with teapot and cups… before he could make out who the newcomer was, beyond a sense of femaleness, the vision vanished, gone like a soap bubble…

Scion, on the mezzanine level of the Great Library, had found his attention quickly riveted by a particularly aged volume, written in ancient Atlantean. He spoke, and read, the modern version of the language, but it was a very conservative tongue and he found himself able to make out much of what the text was saying. It seemed to be a history of the powerful Atlantean metal orichalcum, and included details on its making that he’d been told were long lost, even to today’s mage-scientists of the undersea realm. He’d used the metal as an alloy in the nanobots that comprised his armor, but he’d always been limited by the amount available to him. If he could learn to forge his own supply, though, the possibilities for improving his armor… scenarios began multiplying in his mind as he read…

For a moment his attention was pulled form the book by the spectral vision of a massive brute of a man pushing a book cart past him, pulling books from it and re-shelving them as he went. Although the man’s features were blunt and brutal-looking, the expression on his face seemed relaxed and content, perhaps even happy. He was dressed in slacks, shirt and a sports jacket, but even as Scion wondered where he could’ve found clothes (not to mention the shoes) to fit him, the vision faded away. With a bemused shrug, Scion turned back to his book and the effort to decipher precisely what elements went into the forging of orichalcum…

Both the Blue Flame and Chilz had little trouble resisting the enticements of the Library, instead pulling out books of similar size to line up on a particularly long reading table in the center of the room, spaced a few inches apart to form a winding chain. Once they had them in place, Chilz tapped the first one and the two heroes watched in delight as the domino effect rippled around the table with a steady whump-whump-whump of falling books. As they were gathering the volumes up to try an new arrangement, however, Chilz’ attention was caught by the cover of a collection of stories about the Norse frost giants… it was a lush illustration of a massive crystalline figure that looked very similar to himself, if bluish rather than greenish, towering over the flame-haired and grinning god of mischief, Loki… which figure also looked vaguely familiar, somehow. He couldn’t quite put his finger on why, though…

While his friend began flipping though the book on Norse mythology, Jonny was distracted by what he could swear were two Jurassic Park velociraptors (well, Deinonychus, actually – the movie had gotten that bit wrong, he knew) stalking the aisles to their left. But when he tried to flame up to go investigate, he found he simply… couldn’t. The trigger was there, but it was like it was under a thick plastic shield – he could “see” it, but he couldn’t touch the switch to flip it… frustrated, he had the distinct impression that it was the Library itself that did NOT want a man of incendiary plasma lighting up within its confines… its very flammable confines. Speaking of which, was that a copy of next week’s People magazine on that chair? He picked it up and began to leaf through it, amazed at how beyond up-to-date this library was… too bad People didn’t print Lottery results, he could get rich quick, if they did…

As each of the six heroes became engrossed in their chosen reading material, they slipped gradually into a strange, trance-like state. Each remained fully aware of where they were, but they also seemed to be somewhere else entirely. Quanta saw himself in a lab, one he recognized as his personal lab at his family estate in upstate New York. He was manipulating a series of crystals (he knew with certainty that they were kundalini matrix crystals) and was trying to form a gateway. An attempt to extend his quantum tunneling effect, maybe? As he watched a shimmering circle appeared in midair and began to grow… and a massive tentacle, terrifying, slimy, and a glabberous green and yellow, began snaking through it…

Artemis found herself in a forest, or more accurately a temperate rainforest, the massive boles of giant sequoias and redwoods around her, the gray light of late afternoon filtering through the thick green canopy overhead. She was confronting a man she recognized instantly, although she had never yet met him in person, beyond a glimpse on a crowded Manila street over a century past — her father. There was no mistaking that face, those green eyes so like her own, or the red hair. She seemed angry, but he looked amused, and seemed to be trying to placate her…

Totem found himself in a familiar glade, a spot just outside the village where he’d grown to manhood. Through the trees he could see the village itself, and he ran eagerly forward… only to be brought up short in horror. The long houses were all smoldering ruins, not a single one still standing whole. All about the central open area were the hacked and mutilated corpses of his people, so many faces he recognized even in their death agonies…

Scion, wearing what he knew was his own armor, despite it looking considerably different, floated in the dark ocean over the shattered remnants of an Atlantean city. It was not a place he recognized, beyond the style of architecture, certainly not Great Atlantis itself, but it was clearly more than a mere outpost. As he watched, people were streaming up from the broken buildings — clearly refugees fleeing their homes. They swam past him, careful to keep their distance, and more than a few cast glances at him that ranged from fearful to enraged, while mothers shifted their children to shield them from his gaze…

The Blue Flame saw a clearly older version of himself… perhaps in his mid-thirties, it was hard to be sure. This older self was in human form, wearing an expensive-looking suit, and standing over an open casket. He gazed down in obvious grief, although the body within was obscured from his younger self’s view. Arranged behind Older Jonny were a dozen or more hard looking men, all Japanese and dressed in black, like their boss… like ninjas, actually…

Chilz found himself on the roof of the Empire Tower Hotel in uptown Astoria, overlooking a city covered in a massive blanket of snow… no, not snow — ice! And that ice was rising as he watched, engulfing whole buildings, its growth fueled by a 1,000-foot tall ice giant. A giant that was himself he realized, with a thrill of horror, grown to monstrous size and power! The giant Chilz laughed as he drowned the city in ice, a cold, harsh laugh without a trace of warmth or life in it…

One by one the Vanguard either embraced or shook off their visions, gradually coming back to the here-and-now, although the memory of what they’d seen remained clear in their minds. No one chose to speak of what they’d seen to the others, and as they gathered back at the center of the Great Library it was with subdued demeanors.

“Well, I think I’ve learned what I needed to here,” Totem said, breaking the contemplative silence as soon as Blue Flame and Chilz joined the group. “Hopefully we’ve all gained something from the experience. I think we should find that we’re able to continue on beyond the Library now. But let me re-emphasize what Sabra told us: the Sanctum reacts to our thoughts and desires. This goes beyond just guiding us, though — if you can focus your will strongly enough, you can change the very substance of this place. That is, make a room larger, or smaller; change the environment; or rearrange the elements within it.”

Totem’s understanding was quickly proved correct, as the team once again exited the Great Library through the far doors. This time they found themselves in a hallway that did not return them back to the Library. Determined to find the intruders they knew must be ahead of them, they quickly passed through a series of hallways and chambers. They poked their heads into various guest quarters, modest in size but sumptuously decorated, featuring ornate chairs, executive writing desks, lavish beds, and anything else needed to make guests comfortable.

They didn’t linger in the Hall of Champions, an expansive area displaying portraits, busts, and monuments celebrating the Magus’ Prime of earlier eras, such as Contessa Viola Girabaldi and Shilah Atsa, alongside their allies, from Arthurian knights to the Liberty Alliance. Great deeds were recreated through artistic displays, along with replicas of the power-objects used by these worthies in their victories. “No, none of these artifacts are the real thing,” Totem assured an excited Blue Flame when he suggested they arm themselves with magic weapons. “Everything in here are just recreations, I promise.”

Beyond the Hall of Champions lay the Hall of Infamy. Within its wide halls were depicted the most dire threats faced by Magus’ Prime throughout the ages; glowering statues, broken fragments of once-fearsome weapons and armor, weathered records of the evil machinations of powerful foes such as Lilith, Dolórüska, and Varina.

Stumbling across the Pantry, they took a moment to refresh themselves, at Totem’s suggestion. Although modest in size, it was stocked with an incredible array of satisfying refreshments, which the shaman assured his companions would banish fatigue and restore energy. “It also restocks itself as needed, so take what you wish… we may need every edge we can get soon.”

A short time later the group reached what Totem said was the Sanctum’s Artifact Museum. “This is where the real stuff is, Blue Flame,” he said quietly. “It’s the place Roland stored many of his less-volatile artifacts and trophies, the ones that didn’t represent world-ending threats. Those he kept in individual vaults, down in the deep cellars.”

He spoke sotto voce because the heavy set of double doors they faced, down a long hallway, stood wide open, their locks smashed to flinders. The vast room beyond the doors was circular in shape, with alcoves lining the wall and a series of concentric pillars upholding a high, domed ceiling that mimicked the evening sky. Each of the alcoves held a single artifact, illuminated by a hidden light source, ranging from clearly ancient helmets and other bits of armor, to an original 1984 iMac. The rest of the floor space was covered in display cases of varying sizes and shapes, each warded by runes of power and magical locks. The cases contained scores of other artifacts, from weapons like obsidian swords to books bound in demon-hide, and strange instruments of patina-tinged copper to a battered golden helmet worn by an ancient warrior-king.

A quarter of the way around the outer wall from the doors they could see an intruder. Armored in a dark navy-blue exosuit, they had just smashed a small display case, lifting out a 10” stone statuette as the Vanguard entered the Museum. The figure’s grotesque, manta-like head, with huge glowing lenses for eyes, turned just as Artemis hurled her two electrified shadow sticks at it. Moving surprisingly fast for its bulk, the thief twisted away from the first stick, but was struck in the side by the second one.

Damn, Artemis thought as the sticks dissolved again into shadow and flowed back to her, the suit must be insulated.

Quanta had been going to launch his own attack on the strangely armored figure, but he’d caught a glimpse of a shadowy figure flitting from pillar to pillar on the other side fo the chamber, and he aimed a stream of fast-moving bucky balls at where he calculated it would next be exposed. The silvery blast caught the figure full in the chest, sending it flying backward into a large stone sarcophagus-like exhibit with a muffled curse.

As the figure quickly pulled itself back to its feet, Quanta could see that it was a man, moderately tall, dressed in dark trousers, a brilliant white shirt with puffy sleeves pulled tight at the wrists, and a black and red waistcoat, with dark hair and even darker eyes… he found his gaze arrested by those eyes… so dark, so deep… and in the depths was growing a terrible red light… Kyle felt himself falling into those dark, crimson depths… as he fell, he sensed another will, powerful and commanding reaching out for him… he struggled, briefly, but the other mind pinned him like a butterfly to a board… it overrode his own will, and suddenly he was a passenger in his own body…

“My TacComp says the armored intruder is one Carl Mattus,” Scion called out over the comms, “a mercenary who goes by the nom de crime of Blue Manta. He’s wearing an experimental armor he stole two years ago. It’s meant to operate underwater at tremendous depths and pressures, which makes him pretty tough.”

“Yes, he seems immune to electrical attacks,” Artemis confirmed. “But the real threat here is the other intruder. I recognize him — it’s Vlad Dracul, the vampire lord better known as Dracula. He is extremely dangerous, and whatever you do not meet his gaze – his ability to control other minds is very powerful! I don’t recognize the spear he’s holding, but I assume it’s what he was after here in the Sanctum…”

Realizing they might need every advantage in this fight, Totem took a moment to organize his thoughts, and concentrated on what he wanted. He understood the Sanctum well enough to know how it responded to a strong mind and focused will… as he imagined it, so the room began to adapt to his vision… when he opened his eyes, the various display cases were now arrayed in a semi-circle between the heroes and their two foes, who suddenly found themselves relocated to the center of the rotunda.

As soon as he’d heard Artemis’ words, the Blue Flame had let his human form fade away, slipping into his plasma form. His costume changed with him, of course, being made of Q-Lon 7, but Scion and Quanta hadn’t yet figured out a way to let him wear a comm-link — the device vaporized into its component atoms. He shot upward to hover near the domed ceiling and yelled out “radishes” before letting loose a dazzling burst of blue-white light. The code word meant his teammates looked away in time to avoid the blinding flash, but their enemies’ eyes were drawn toward him…

Dracula threw his arms up to shield himself from the sudden light, but quickly realized that, however bright, the light was not sunlight and therefore of no consequence to him. The look on his face, however, at having been made to react, however briefly… if the Blue Flame had possessed blood, it would’ve run cold then. He was very glad he was made of plasma just now, and therefore not likely to be a viable target for the blood-sucker. He was also disappointed, if not surprised, that Blue Manta was unaffected by his flash – he’d learned long ago that armored foes were seldom vulnerable to that particular tactic…

Scion, taking to the air himself, decided it would be best to take out the merely human opponent first, if possible, so that they could concentrate as a team on the much more formidable vampire lord. He focused his Brain Tickler on the armored villain, but even as he released the EM burst into Blue Manta’s head, staggering him, Scion was ordering his own armor to begin reconfiguring his chest emitter’s optical frequencies… Blue Flame’s attempt had given him an idea…

Chilz, after recovering from the initial shock at the idea that they were actually facing Dracula himself (and that Dracula was actually real), quickly moved to form a massive ice cage around the two bad guys in the center of the room. An already dazed Blue Manta found himself surrounded by thick bars of greenish ice, but Dracula moved with shocking speed, for an instant almost a blur, and avoided the trap.

“I see you survived the Van Helsing Institute’s most recent attempt to eradicate you, Vlad,” Artemis said, as she leaped forward to attack, delivering a series of rapid punches to several key nerve junctions that, even in an animated corpse, could cripple. The vampire grunted and staggered back several steps, but he seemed to sense her true goal, and managed to keep his spear out of her grasp.

“Indeed, my dear Artemis,” Dracula said, his voice deep, sensual, and as disturbing to her as ever. “And you don’t look a day older than when last we met… I can see now why my blandishments of eternal youth never swayed you.”

Something in his eyes warned her just in time, and she threw herself aside barely in time to avoid a blast of Quanta’s silvery quantum matter that blew chips out of the marble floor where she’d been crouched. Damn, Vlad must have caught his gaze almost as soon as they’d come in…

But she had no time to worry about her teammate just then, for Dracula had moved as quickly as she, lunging in with the wicked spear he wielded. She’d almost forgotten how fast he could move, and she didn’t quite evade the blow – the spear sliced through the tough fabric of her costume and into the flesh of her left side. Blood spattered as she rolled away, gasping in pain, and she saw the amused, almost bored expression on his face vanish, replaced by one of sudden, overwhelming lust. But it wasn’t the sexual lust they had once shared, however briefly… this was the darker, inhuman lust that had ultimately driven them apart – the blood lust.

Before Dracula could move in to take advantage of her momentary weakness, he found himself surrounded by glowing bands of mystic azure energy. His spear slashed down and through the streamers as they attempted to contract about him, dissipating them into vapor. He turned to see where… ah, there, one of Artemis’ allies, the New World savage.

Obviously a mage of some skill, the vampire lord realized as new azure bonds quickly formed and constricted tightly around him, pinning his arms and leaving Slake unusable for the moment. But he didn’t need the weapon to break these childish bonds… he drew a deep, unnecessary breath, then gave a powerful shrug as he released the power of his own formidable will. The glowing bands shredded like mist in a high wind.

Blue Flame had seen Quanta attack Artemis, and for an instant he’d been shocked into paralysis. Then he’d realized that it must be Dracula’s doing, Artemis had just warned them about his power to control other minds. His dazzling burst might not have any effect on the undead or the armored, but if he didn’t yell the code word… hoping everyone else was looking away, he called Quanta’s name…

Quanta suddenly felt the dark grip holding his will, like he might hold a dog by the scruff, break as a blinding blue light flared in his mind. Shaking his head, he found himself back in control of his own body, even if with half-blinded eyes… from the Blue Flame he realized, and gave his hovering teammate a quick thumbs up. He owed the kid a beer. Damn, if only he could see what the hell was going on around him, he’d flatten that damn vampire in a second…

Scion had little hope that his Brain Tickler would work any better on Dracula than it had on the undead magician Abracadaver, but he needed to keep the creature distracted while Artemis recovered. The wound hadn’t looked mortal, and he knew she healed astonishingly quickly. As expected, the EM blast did nothing but annoy the vampire lord.

It did manage to distract him enough, however, for Chilz to grab the undead bastard from behind and attempt to pin him. But Dracula slid through his arms like the proverbial greased pig, and even as the vampire spun on one foot to deliver a powerful roundhouse kick to Chilz’ stomach he also reached out with his spear, scoring its sharp metal edge along the bars of the ice prison holding Blue Manta.

Chilz focused his own will and sent a blast of polar-vortex-strength cold at Dracula, who just laughed. “Did you really think cold could harm a lord of the undead, you icy imbecile?” he mocked. “I assure you, the cold of the grave is deeper and more enervating than anything you could ever produce.”

In his anger Chilz forgot Artemis’ warning, and he locked gazes with the Lord of Vampires. As he stared into the dark pits of Dracula’s eyes Chuck felt a cold unlike anything he’d ever experienced before… the chill of the grave, he realized. He felt the vampire’s will rising like a dark tide, threatening to overwhelm him… to seize control and turn him against his friends… with a supreme effort Chuck gathered every once of his will and resolve and roared a mental “NO!”

The psychic connection between the two snapped like a frozen wire, and Dracula actually fell back a step in surprise. Before either could renew the battle, however, Blue Manta blasted apart the ice cage that had held him, stepping out and raising the strange idol he held…

Only his powerful armor prevented him from being crushed flat by the ton of solid matter that suddenly materialized over his head. Dracula had again moved at blinding speed to avoid being crushed by the falling mass of Quanta’s attack, and to distance himself from the ice giant.

Artemis checked her side as she crouched down behind a still-intact display case. The bleeding had stopped, of course, and the wound itself was closing. Only a thin red line marked where her flesh had been opened, and that would be gone in another minute. It was time to find something she could use against Vlad; she knew from experience that her shadow abilities alone weren’t going to cut it.

Artemis, I think you’re the one best qualified to use this,” Totem whispered as he dropped to a knee near her, crowding the scant cover the case provided. In his hand was a long, thin spine of twisted dark metal, its center wrapped in red leather. “According to the placard on the case I took this from, it’s the Lance of Van Helsing, and can incapacitate a vampire just as effectively as an ash stake – just make sure one of the pointy ends goes into him.”

“Yes, thank you, I’m aware of the process. Actually this is just what I was looking for—” Artemis had just taken the javelin from Totem when a dazed and desperate Blue Manta staggered up from the fading rubble of Quanta’s last attack. He held the stolen idol up over his head and mumbled something alien-sounding — a wave of mind-rending terror washed over everyone in line-of-sight of the hideous object.

Totem had been looking at Artemis, and so was unaffected; but she had been looking directly at the armored felon when he unleashed the idol’s power – Totem saw her eyes roll up into her head and barely had time to break her fall as she collapsed, pale, twitching and completely out of it.

Scion, hovering between Dracula and Blue Manta had also looked toward the latter when he called out, but while he felt the wave of horror wash over him, it was attenuated and mostly ineffectual. He was momentarily chilled, but he suspected the properties of his orichalcum alloy armor had protected him from the brunt of the psychic attack.

Both Blue Flame and Quanta were farther away, but unshielded, and they felt a stronger effect of the dark emotional wave. They were momentarily frozen in place, riveted by the terror and horror of their greatest fears suddenly overwhelming their minds. Chilz, his full attention locked on Dracula, hadn’t even heard Blue Manta speak, and so, like Totem, had avoided the attack altogether.

Dracula, unaffected by the spell himself, naturally, seized the heroes’ momentary distraction to grab a large stone head, something Olmec-looking he rather thought, and hurl it up at the armored human, scoring a direct hit. As soon as he’d released the stone, Dracula turned his attention to the next threat, the New World savage standing between him and the fallen Artemis.

Locking eyes with the shaman, he sent the full force of his will out to seize the mortal’s mind. With a mage under his control he could end this battle quickly— the vampire reeled back, as stunned as if he’d struck a wall of stone, and Slake slipped from his grip to clatter to the stones at his feet.

The human had repelled him, utterly! How was such a thing possible?! Ah, he saw it then, a slim circlet of silver on the man’s brow. He recognized it from centuries past, an amulet of some power, designed to shield its wearer from almost any form of possession or mental control. The Sisterhood of Morgana had once used it against him, to annoying effect, back in the 17th Century, he recalled; the Magus Prime must have been housing it in this museum of his, and the lucky fool had stumbled upon it amongst the wreckage.

And if he had found that, no telling what else might be laying about to hand for these insipid do-gooders to pick up and use against him. As much as he lusted to again taste the bewitching Artemis’ blood, it was time to quit this place. He’d got what he’d come for… this on-going contretemps was now mere vanity on his part. With Slake in his possession once more, he would be free to walk the sunlit world again, in all his vampiric power. He stepped forward, toward the fallen spear… and screamed as the sun bloomed suddenly above him.

Scion had nearly been knocked out of the air by the large stone head Dracula had hurled at him, but had somehow managed to right himself, and even managed to hold onto the artifact long enough to set it down again, relatively undamaged. No telling how valuable it was, but if it was here, he assumed it must be important. As he took to the air again his internal computer pinged – the alterations to the main emitter were complete!

Looking around, he saw that the vampire lord had somehow lost the great spear he’d been carrying throughout the fight. Scion had no idea what powers the weapon might have, but if Dracula had broken into this place to obtain it, it was probably best he not be allowed to re-acquire it. With a flick of an eye he triggered his chest emitter, and a wide spectrum flare of pure sunlight flooded the room, the pillars casting dark shadows away from him in all directions.

Several things happened at once, then. Dracula screamed in pain, and only his preternatural speed allowed him to take shelter in the shadow of one of the rooms large pillars before he burst entirely into flame… but without his spear. At the same time the Blue Flame, recovered from his momentary bout of terror, had unleashed a barrage of plasma bolts at Blue Manta. The flames didn’t seem to faze the villain overmuch, but they did manage to knock the stone idol from his hand, sending it spinning away across the marble floor. The man’s scream of anguish had been almost as unnerving as Dracula’s.

Chilz, who had taken to heart Totem’s lesson on how the Sanctum would respond to a strong will, had been concentrating, having an idea similar to Scions. Now he unleashed his gathered will, and the domed ceiling of the Museum became suddenly transparent. Unfortunately, there was no sun shining through… only a roiling void of violet light.

Well damn! But Chilz had no time to dwell on his disappointment, as he saw his friend knock the stone statue from Blue Manta’s hand. The armored mercenary was scrambling after it, clearly desperate to recover his lost toy. I don’t think so pal… suddenly, hailstones the size of large marbles filled the air over the villain to rain down on him in almost deafening cacophony of ice on metal and stone.

The hail did nothing much in the way of damage, given all that armor, but it did quickly cover the floor for several yards around, turning it into a slick, treacherous surface. Blue Manta slipped, fell hard, scrambled to regain his footing, almost made it, only to slam into the floor once more. Then he was scrambling, crab-like, on hands and knees… he almost reached the idol, but his gloved hand hit it and it shot away at a 45° angle… he cursed and scrambled after it…

Above it all, Scion was focused on moving his sunlight emitter to deny Dracula any shadow to hide in, and the vampire was moving desperately to keep the pillar between himself and the deadly light… and to position himself to retrieve the spear he’d been forced to abandon, Scion saw.

He also saw what the Lord of Vampires, in his pain, fear and desperate calculation failed to see – Artemis, rising like a living wraith from the very shadow in which he hid, a long javelin in her hand. At the last instant some uncanny instinct must have warned him, for Dracula turned — but too late. With all her considerable strength Artemis drove the Lance of Van Helsing into his chest and out his back. With a strangled gasp the vampire’s whole body seemed gripped in a terrible rictus, and then he went limp, collapsing to the cold marble floor, unmoving, even more dead than usual.

As Dracula fell, Quanta, Totem and the Blue Flame were all attempting to grapple with and subdue Blue Manta, who scrambled almost mindlessly after his lost artifact. But the hail-slicked floor left them at almost as much a disadvantage as their foe. The icy surface was no hinderance to Chilz, however, who strode forward, grabbed the mercenary by the armored hoses at the back of his helmet and hauled him up… to deliver a roundhouse punch that cracked the ceramic-metal eye-lenses of the faceplate and left the villain limp in his grip.

“We need to deal with Dracula,” Artemis said to Scion and Totem. “Quanta, you three get Blue Manta out of that armor and restrained as quickly as possible. ”

“Wait, isn’t the vampire dead?” the Blue Flame asked, reverting to his human form. “What’s to deal with?”

“He is merely incapacitated,” Artemis said over her shoulder as she and the others strode away. “That spear can take even Dracula down, true, but once it’s removed he’ll reanimate all too quickly. Fortunately, I see something we can use to prevent that …”

While she, Scion and Totem lifted the ancient vampire and lowered him into the mystical sarcophagus that would hold him as long as its seals remained unbroken, careful not to dislodge the Lance of Van Helsing which impaled him, the others began pulling apart the armor from a groggy but slowly reviving Carl Mattus.

“No, please,” the man gasped as he regained enough awareness to realize what was happening. “You have to let me have that idol, for God’s sake! Please, it’s the only thing that can stop my transformation… and with the right help, break this curse completely… please…”

Quanta paused as he pulled the shattered helmet off their captive and got a good look at the man’s face. His gray eyes were disturbingly large and bulged grotesquely, his skin was slightly translucent, with a tinge of green and just a hint of scales, and his mouth was unnervingly wide. Only his lank, dirty blond hair looked relatively normal. In fact, the man looked uncannily like many of the residents of small Massachusetts costal town Kyle had once met during his time at MIT.

“Are you from Massachusetts, by any chance?” he asked as Chilz pulled apart the chest and back panels of the armor, and Blue Flame tugged off the first of the boots.

“What? No, I’m from Van Nuys… please, listen! You have to believe me, I didn’t look anything like this four months ago… and it’s getting worse! Look, check out my wallet, it’s in a compartment in the chest piece…”

Chilz laughed as he felt around and pulled out a ratty leather wallet. “You carry your ID with you when you’re out committing super-villainy?”

Sliding out the California driver’s license, he glanced at it and raised an icy eyebrow as he handed it to Quanta. The man in the picture looked very different from the one sitting hunched over on the floor before them – the picture showed a good-looking man, with blue eyes, curly golden hair, an insouciant grin, and a healthy tan. Quanta could nevertheless recognize him beneath the current distortions of his body. As they stripped the last of the stolen armor from Mattus he saw those distortions included slightly webbed fingers and even more pronounced webbing between the toes.

“OK, I can see you’ve been going through some changes,” Quanta said, crouching down in front of the prisoner. “So tell us what’s happening to you.”

“It was just after the new year, I was diving in some ruins, in the South Pacific. Treasure hunting. I’d heard there was some stuff down there that collectors would pay big bucks for, ancient stuff…”

“You went into one of the Lemurian interdiction zones?” Quanta asked. “There’s a reason the UN has sealed off those places, you know. The “treasure” there is almost always incredibly dangerous. But I guess you learned that the hard way.”

“Yeah, no shit,” Mattus said, tears welling in his enormous, distorted eyes. “Anyway, there was this ruined… temple, I guess… I eventually learned it belonged to some horrible demon-god named Dagon… anyway, I took a huge ruby from a statue there, I guess it was of this Dagon… looked sorta like the Creature from the Black Lagoon, but worse… and a few weeks after I got home, I started to… change. It was little stuff at first… a skin rash, an aching jaw, like that… then the changes began to come faster… when I realized what was happening, I… I tried to reverse it… I even returned the ruby to the ruins… but I just kept changing, getting more and more like that Dagon thing…”

“So how did that lead you breaking in here?” Chilz asked, beginning to almost feel sorry for the poor mope.

“I have… contacts… I’d been doing a lot of research on this Dagon, and the Serpent People, and all that shit I used to think was bull, trying to find a cure… I read about this idol, called the Soulbinder, which was made by these dudes a long time ago, who opposed Dagon and its cult. Just holding the idol would stop the transformation — and it was working, I could feel the changes in me stop while I held it — but a real wizard-type could use it to actually reverse the damn curse! To make me human again!

“I had no idea where to find a wizard or witch or whatever, even if I could find the idol, about which I had no fuckin’ clue. But then I had this strange dream… I’ve been having a lot of strange dreams, about the ocean and these horrible… no, it doesn’t matter… this dream was different… this little kid, looked like some little Lord Fauntleroy, came to me and told me about a lady who could help me, a sorceress named Medea. He told me where to find her… well, I woke up and the memory of the dream didn’t fade, like they usually do, so I figured what the hell, what the fuck do I got to lose?

Medea was right were the dream kid told me she’d be, and she seemed to be expecting me. That was yesterday, and today, well… you know the rest, I guess. Now please, give me back the Soulbinder… I can already feel the change beginning again… for God’s sake, please!”

“Given what you were able to do with that idol, I don’t see that happening Carl,” Artemis said. She and the others had finished sealing Dracula into his new tomb and rejoined their teammates to hear the bulk of Mattus’ tale. “But that doesn’t mean we’re going to just leave you to your fate. There are others in the world familiar with this sort of thing, and I promise we’ll do our best to help you find a cure. But for now we have more pressing issues to deal with, including your friend Medea. Any idea where she was heading?”

“No! You have to give me the idol, I swear I don’t know how I did that thing with it! Look, Medea swore that she was the only one who could fix me, please, let her try!” Mattus lunged to his feet, but Artemis was faster, and had slapped a Sleeper Pack on the back of his neck before he was halfway up. “Nooooo….” he moaned, before his eyes rolled up into his head and he collapsed like a rag doll.

“OK, he’ll be out for at least six hours,” Artemis said as she bound his wrists and ankles with zip ties from her utility belt. “We’ll take his stolen armor just in case, though. Chilz, if you’ll carry it, we can stash it in another room as we continue.”

The Vanguard left the Museum by the same door they’d entered it, but now found themselves in an entirely different hallway. Unlike most of the passageways they’d traversed so far, this one was of simpler design, with white plaster walls instead of ornate wainscoting, and simple pine flooring in place of the usual elaborate parquetry. The walls were lined with mirrors on either side, mirrors of every conceivable size, shape and design. After several minutes they came across a single door, plain and utilitarian, which opened into a smallish utility closet. Chilz dropped the Blue Manta armor within, and the group continued down the hallway.

Almost too subtly to notice, the details of the mirror-lined hallway began drifting into simpler and simpler forms. Eventually only the mirrors remained, floating motionless in a white void, still forming a notional corridor about 10 feet wide. Everything else—walls, floor, ceiling—seemed entirely absent as far ahead as they could see. Turning around, Blue Flame saw the same view behind, and no hint of the hallway they’d started in.

“OK, this is freaking me out,” he said, feeling suddenly and inexplicably claustrophobic. “Where are we, and how the heck do we get outta here?”

“I think I know where we are,” Totem said slowly, examining one of the mirrors to his left. There was something a little off about his reflection, but he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. “Roland mentioned something like this to Sabra and I once. I think this is a sort of… backstage area of the Sanctum, a conduit of sorts. It links all of communication and scrying devices throughout the house, and across the world, even other dimensions and planes in some cases. Like this Cheval Eye, I took from Devaj.” He touched the small scrying mirror he’d tucked into his belt.

“Normally this sort of “crawl space” of the mansion would be very difficult to access, especially for visitors. But with no strong governing will for so long, I suspect things are breaking down here, just like with the exterior warding spells.”

“Great, but how do we get out of this “crawl space?” the Blue Flame repeated. “Look, if we just head in one direction, at some point we have to hit a wall, right?” Before Totem could answer he darted between two mirrors to the right and stalked off at right angles to the “corridor” formed by the mirrors. Scion moved to stop him, but Totem shook his head.

“Let him go, it will be easier than trying to explain it to him. Give it a minute.”

As his friends watched the Blue Flame grew smaller and smaller before vanishing into the whiteness of the void. A minute later they heard him swearing in frustration… from behind them. Turning, they saw their teammate walking toward them from beyond the row of mirrors on the left, looking more than a little unnerved.

“The physics, and geometry, of the mundane world don’t hold here,” Totem said, smiling as Blue Flame rejoined them. “The only way out is forward. The house isn’t actually sentient, but it is aware, and it both knows us as friends, and knows what we seek. If it let us in here, it’s for a reason, and I suspect it will eventually take us to where we need to be.”

The heroes continued to walk down the notional corridor, and as they went they began to notice that the mirrors were no longer reflecting images of themselves, exactly. Instead they showed a myriad of variations – in some mirrors the Vanguard simply wore slightly different costumes: Artemis in a blood red cloak and hood, Scion in armor of black and blue, Quanta in a variety of silvery-gray quantum shells, ranging from a medieval knight to a high-tech ninja to a cyborg.

In other mirrors there were other members on the team, sometimes adding to the roster, other times replacing one or more of the existing members; most often Phantom Ace, Prometheus, Dr. Froth and 10 appeared, but there were also variations that included several heroes from the Liberty Alliance and even a few villains, such as Sky Pirate and the Ocelot.

Yet other mirrors showed the Vanguard with altogether different powers – Chuck as a giant of orange flame or as a muscled red-headed Viking wielding a massive hammer; Jonny as a being of living electricity, or living rock, or organic metal; Totem in a variety of Avatar forms, from hummingbird to elk, and once as a woman. In that mirror all of the Vanguard were gender-swapped, in fact, to the amusement of some and the discomfort of others.

Despite the almost overwhelming temptation to linger at this or that mirror, to try and figure out what changes had led to the variations they saw, the team remained focused on their goal and didn’t stop. In time this brought them to a cul-de-sac in the mirror road. The glasses on either side, which had been growing steadily larger and more alike for several minutes, turned outward, arcing around to meet 20 feet ahead and forming a perfect circle around a wide, empty white space. Unlike the corridor mirrors, these were all of a uniform size, tall and wide, set in glittering frames of dark crystal. They also differed in showing not the Vanguard’s reflections, either actual or potential, but instead revealing images of what seemed to be whole alternate worlds and histories.

They still saw variations of themselves, often enough, but not as mere reflections of this moment – rather they saw these alternate versions in situations both familiar and alien. They saw themselves fighting on the day of the Astoria Incident, but instead of a disco ball of glittering kundalini crystals there was a cloud of silvery energy, unleashing an argent storm on a city that was almost, but not quite Astoria; they saw a world where they failed to stop Nemesis from unleashing his crystalline plague worldwide, and saw the global chaos that resulted, with millions dead and billions more with a bewildering variety of super powers set loose in a world-shattering free-for-all; a reality where they had refused to retreat through the Stargate from the capital world of the Confederated Union of Worlds, and perished in its defense, leaving their own world open to destruction; a world where the Protectorate of Counter-Earth invaded their own, leading to a prolonged war; and a dozen other histories and worlds, some hauntingly familiar, others utterly unrecognizable.

Interspersed with these scenes of larger worlds where images of corridors, many obviously within the Sanctum or variations of the Sanctum. But even the ones that seemed to look like the Sanctum they knew, on closer examination, showed minor variations of detail. Combined with the fact that the images shifted and changed from mirror to mirror with bewildering rapidity, it left the Vanguard confused and uncertain of their next move.

“I’m getting sensor readings from beyond these “frames” or whatever they are,” Scion reported. “I think these are not simply reflections of alternate possibilities, but actual dimensional portals. If we were to step through one, it’s very likely we’d end up in some other world.”

“Or where we need to be in our own,” Totem said. “The problem is figuring out which of these is our world. Scion, after our trip through the multiverse two years ago you developed a way to measure the variations in string vibrations that mark individual realities, yes? Can you scan these portals, see if you can locate the right frequency?”

“I can, sure, but they shift so quickly… by the time I can get a lock, assuming I can get a lock, on the right one there’d barely be time to make it through. And we won’t get more than two people through at a time.” Scion glanced up at Chilz and then at the mirror gates. “And Chilz will have to go through alone, in any case.”

“Fine, why don’t I make the first try then, if you can tell me when to jump,” the ice giant said. “If I make it, I’ll be like a marker as the views go ‘round – you won’t have to scan every time, just look for the corridor where I am, right?”

Agreeing that it might just work, Scion began scanning the portals. It took a few minutes, and as he worked several of the others noticed an indistinct figure, fleetingly visible among the mirrors every now and agin. They all noticed the low, almost subliminal voice murmuring “PossiBiLitieS. sO. MAnY. POssiBILiTIEs” as the figure flickered in and out of the various mirrors.

“I have no idea what that is,” Scion said, after about the fifth repetition of the phenomena. “But I’ve got a lock on the proper frequency now. Chilz, stand in front of this one, and when I give you the signal, go. It’s going to be close, my scanners just can’t get a complete reading fast enough, but I’ve compensated as much — GO!”

Chilz started at the abrupt command, then jumped forward through the mirror portal in front of him, into what looked like a familiar corridor in the Sanctum Primus. But even as leaped the image shifted… for just an instant he stood in a corridor almost, but not quite, identical to the one he knew. And then it felt like he was being turned inside out and shoved backward at the speed of light at the same time… and he was back in the white void of the Mirror Mosaic. He collapsed to his knees, clutching his spinning head and wondering what would come up if he vomited in his ice form… crushed ice?

“Sorry, Chilz,” Scion said apologetically, helping his friend back to his feet. “The timing is just so damn tricky… we missed it by a fraction of a second. Apparently there’s some sort of safeguard on these portals, though, it won’t let us stay in the “wrong” reality. Which is good, really. How are —“

A hissing voice interrupted him, seeming to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. “We. CaN. hElP. HeLp. YOu. GeT OUT. HElp uS. ExiT. As wELl.” A blurred, fractured outline of a humanoid figure stood in the nearest gate, never coming entirely into focus, constantly shifting, like an image seen in a fractured mirror or a kaleidoscope. It spoke in halting, clear tones, but with odd changes in pitch and rythym. Blue Flame thought it sounded like a verbal ransom note, each word taken from a different recording, of different people, then cut together to make sentences.

It took several minutes of back and forth with the strange creature to work out some idea of what it was and what it wanted. It seemed to call itself Glimpse, and claimed to be something called a chronozoid – a being from outside normal space-time. It had been a scientist-artist-explorer in its world — it had been hard to pin that part down with any certainty — and had been trying to understand linear time, probability and branching in linear timelines. In its attempt at understanding it had become trapped in this Mirror Mosaic… in what sounded like some sort of strange industrial accident.

They had learned all too much about linear time then, as it took it years to understand three-dimensional beings well enough to even begin to communicate with them. Eventually they were able to make contact with the Magus Prime, and Roland had helped them learn much of what they sought. They could have left then, with thier new friend’s help, but chose to stay for awhile longer, to learn more. But when Roland Reid had died unexpectedly, they had been once again trapped in the Mirror Mosaic.

Now, with their help, the entity had the chance to return to its own plane. In exchange for that help, they claimed they could guide the Vanguard back to their own branch of reality… to “thE rEal-ReAl.”

“pLucK. mIrrOr wiTh… Glimpse iN. MaRch. THrouGh aNy… pOrtaL—Glimpse gUide – hoMe.”

“Well, it’s gotta be better than going through hitting the wrong reality again,” Chilz said, once the entity’s offer was clear. “That “safeguard” of yours, Scion, hurts like a son-of-bitch… so unless you can promise you can get us through the right one, I say we take old Glimpse here up on his offer.”

There was some debate about the wisdom of freeing something held in the Sanctum Primus, even if it had a good story; but in the end everyone agreed, if the story was true, that it would be cruel to leave the being trapped. “I sense no malice in the creature,” Artemis summed it up for them all. “And if it proves to be a mistake, we’ll deal with it, as we always do. But time is wasting…”

The blurry, static-like figure of Glimpse shifted to one of the nearer mirrors back in the long corridor, and Chilz lifted it off the invisible “wall” where it hung, tucking it under his arm and stepping up to the portal/mirror they’d chosen. The strange alien proved as good as its word. The Vanguard found themselves back in what looked very much like a corridor in the Sanctum, which Scion confirmed with a scan of the vibrational frequencies.

Chilz and his passenger were the last ones through the portal, and as he stepped into the hallway the mirror under his arm shattered into sparkling powder, freeing the chronozoid instantly. The Glimpse, in the three-dimensional world, was an oddly-angled, only occasionally humanoid, silhouette composed of flickering colors, despite which it’s relief and joy were obvious.

It turned to look at its rescuers, and then waved a “limb” over the only six fragments of the shattered mirror that were larger than dust.

“uSe these. PrObaBility… sHarDs — OnCe. ShoW truTh. To seLf… ThEn show trUth. To anOtheRs.” With a final wave the entity dissolved into a swirl of light-motes before vanishing without trace.

“Huh. One for each of us,” Chilz said, picking up the six shards. As he looked at them he could see faint, translucent images flickering in each one… images of alternate realities and alternate versions of himself. He hastily handed them over to Artemis, who tucked them into a reinforced pouch at the back of her utility belt.

“I have no idea what these things do,” she said. “But now is not the time to find out. Once we’ve resolved the current crisis I think Scion and Quanta… and maybe Totem… will be the best ones to examine them and discover their purpose… and determine if they’re safe.”

No one disagreed, and after a very few minutes more of hallway walking the Vanguard found themselves standing before a pair of immense verdigris-stained bronze doors. One of them stood slightly ajar, and Artemis motioned Totem forward.

“If memory serves me, we’re at the Observatory, yes?” she whispered.

The shaman nodded. “Which is where we’re likely to find the Atlas… and Medea.”

The heroes passed cautiously and quietly through the half-opened door, to find themselves standing on a grassy, windswept hillside, under a cloudless night sky ablaze with stars. Nearby stood a large, archaic-looking stone platform, thirty feet high and 100 feet across—to all appearances an ancient open-air observatory. A stairway directly ahead looked to be the only way to the top, where stone columns formed concentric rings. While the surface of the platform wasn’t visible from this angle, a black-haired woman in Greek dress could be seen dancing high above it, the pillars of stone rising and falling to meet her feet with every step. In her hands was a large book of circular brass pages, bound in gold-embossed black leather… almost certainly the Atlas of Eternity.

“Whatever it looks like, we’re still within a room of the Sanctum,” Artemis said sotto voce before teleporting from the shadows near the entryway to a shadowed area amongst the pillars atop the Observatory. On this side the bronze doors appeared to be set in a freestanding stone arch on the hillside. The rest of the team slowly made their way forward and up the stairs, hoping to take the sorceress, and her hulking minion, by surprise.

Unfortunately her pet monster, the massive supernatural entity known as the Revenant, was sitting at the edge of a shallow reflecting pool at the center of the platform, and happened to be looking straight at the heroes as they reached the top of the stairs. He leapt to his feet with shocking speed, bellowing out a roar of challenge… and alerting his mistress.

Medea had seemed to be in a transport of joy, dancing as she was from pillar to pillar, each one changing size and position, as did the very stones of the platform, to meet her. As she danced she sang to herself and turned the pages of her new prize, devouring the information within. But Revenant’s warning snapped her out of her reverie in an instant, and she glared down at the intruders.

“Oh-ho, what’s this? Unannounced visitors in my new home? You children these days can be so rude. And you know what I do to children. But I suppose I might find it in my heart to forgive you your trespasses… if you’re here to worship me. No? Ah, well then – Revenant, be a dear and eject these heretics from your goddess’s hou—”

She was cut off suddenly as two batons of solid shadow struck her from behind, nearly knocking her from her perch a top a pillar and momentarily staggering her. She whirled in a fury to see from whence the attack had come… there, in the shadows between two pillars, a cloaked and hooded woman! With a muttered phrase in Greek, she gestured and crimson bolts of mystical energy shot out from her hands to engulf the presumptuous fool.

Artemis staggered back, feeling the arcane energies sapping her strength and clouding her mind. She fell back into shadow and teleported away, needing a moment to recover… and no point in making it easy for the ancient witch by staying in the same spot, not when there were so many shadows about…

At the same time Scion let loose on the Revenant with a stream of fully amped-up electro bolts. He’d never actually encountered the creature before, but he’d certainly heard of him. Once human, over a century earlier he had been murdered in the swamps outside New Atlantis, his body left to rot by his killers. But something had revived his corpse, if not the mind that had once animated it. Since then the dim-witted but almost infinitely strong Revenant had wandered the swampy wildernesses of the East Coast, mostly, an easily manipulated pawn of those with more brains and the will to use him.

Such attempts often didn’t end well for the would-be manipulators, but that never seemed to stop them from trying, the creature was that physically powerful. Which Scion noted now first-hand, as the pale-skinned behemoth, in his ill-fitting, rotting clothes, shrugged off his attack like it was no more than an irritating cloud of mosquitos.

Quanta took the opportunity, as the monster turned to go after Scion, to drop a block of solid quantum matter on it. The Revenant hunched its shoulders and batted it away, shattering the heavy block as if it had been made of styrofoam. Quanta realized this might be a little tougher fight than he’d first thought…

From his own spot in the shadows Totem watched Artemis’ attack and Medea’s return fire, and as the sorceress scanned the area searching for her vanished target, he cast his spell of the Sleeping Mists over her. Green flecks of glowing energy gently rained down… and Medea barely acknowledged them, simply waving them out of existence with one hand.

Chilz and Blue Flame had exchanged a few quick words as their teammates attacked, and now the latter send a plasma bolt into the pool of water the Revenant was wading through, in its attempt to reach Scion. Clouds of steam billowed up, obscuring the creature, but a bellowing roar indicated it was no more than annoyed, at best.

A dark shape flew out of the concealing mist, an enormous chunk of stone ripped from the platform. It hit Scion full in the chest, sending the armored hero tumbling backward, stunned and fighting to regain control as his systems blared alerts at him. Damn, the second time today I’ve been hit like this!

Before the Revenant itself could emerge from the cloud, however, Chilz was cooling, condensing and freezing it around the monster. In an instant the beast was flash-frozen, a dark shape barely visible in the starlight, deep within an icy prison.

With the main physical threat taken care of, at least for the moment, Scion turned his attention to Medea, sending a jolt of his Brain Zap attack into her head as she waved away Totem’s usually more effective green mist. Unfortunately his attack seemed to bother her no more than his teammate’s had.

Quanta also turned his attention to the supposed immortal sorceress, once again dropping a block of heavy matter from overhead… Medea was certainly more squish-able than that hulking brute had been. As she seemed fully aware, abandoning dignity to leap aside to another pillar, barely evading the attack, and actually dazed by a glancing blow.

Totem took advantage of her momentary distraction to cast a spell of Azure Bonds on her as she landed on the new pillar. But even distracted and bruised she shrugged off the eldrict bands, and did so with more apparent ease than had Dracula. As a mage she might well be more powerful than he was, he realized… was it time to call up an Avatar? Raven, perhaps…

As if to emphasize the woman’s power, an instant after breaking his spell of binding she was engulfed in one of Blue Flame’s plasma attacks… only to emerge unscathed as the flames faded away. But before Totem could begin his summoning Medea turned her attention to him. He felt the power and the weight of her curse hit him like a tsunami of heat. He staggered back, falling to his knees as he fought with all his considerable will not to change… it was a spell of shape shifting, and he could feel his body trying to change, to take the form she willed for him… the form of a pig…

As Totem struggled to ward off the effects of the curse, the block of ice holding the Revenant suddenly shattered, sending shards of flying ice like lethal daggers across the Observatory. Fortunately Scion, Quanta and Chilz were immune, variously, to such damage, and the shards vaporized before they could touch the Blue Flame. But the monster was free again, and it seemed really pissed…

Chilz, who was closest as the Revenant stomped out of the shattered remains of the reflecting pool, jumped forward, aiming a roundhouse punch at its head – the best defense was a strong offense, right? The creature dodged with surprising speed… the thing was a foot taller than him and probably twice as bulky, but moved at least as fast as he did. Chilz barely dodged the creature’s return punch…

Artemis, her amazing regenerative powers having shaken off the lingering effects of Medea’s mystical attack, teleported into the shadows atop a pillar directly behind the Greek sorceress as she focused on cursing Totem. With her attention diverted, Artemis leaped across the gap, aiming a blow at her opponent’s back. But some uncanny sixth sense warned Medea, and she ducked and whirled away… never realizing that she had never really been the target. As Artemis spun over her foe she reached out and snatched the Atlas of Eternity from her grasp, and dropped to the ground.

With a scream of rage, Medea prepared to follow, only to sense another attack… she narrowly dodged one stream of silvery spheres, only to turn directly into the second stream. Hitting her in the gut, the attack doubled her over, and she fell from her pillar, the wind knocked out of her. Nevertheless the Observatory reacted to her will, and another pillar rose up to catch her.

Before the sorceress could recover, however, the Blue Flame unleashed another plasma blast. The azure fire again engulfed her, and she again emerged unharmed… but that first blast had been a feint as the hero gathered all of his energy and let loose with his Nova Blast, something he had only ever used twice before. This time the heat of a star overwhelmed even Medea’s mystical shields, and she plunged off the pillar to slam into the stone of the platform, singed, battered and unconscious.

The Blue Flame flickered, dropped to the ground himself, and reverted to human form, barely conscious himself.

Scion turned his Brain Zap on the Revenant as Medea fell… as he expected, it had no effect, beyond distracting the simple-minded creature at the critical moment. It was clearly loyal to the Greek woman, but also easily distracted. If Artemis could secure the sorceress and get her out of sight before the creature noticed, perhaps it could be talked down…

The records showed that the Revenant seemed primarily to wish to be left alone. It, he, tended to avoid populated areas if left to his own devices, and only turned violent if attacked or thwarted. He was generally only a problem when he came under the influence of others, who had the wit he lacked and could manipulate his simple desires to further their own.

Any one of the Vanguard were smarter than this poor guy, surely together they could calm him down and convince him they didn’t want to fight, and were wiling to send him home in peace. As it turned out, Scion was right. It took awhile, and ultimately it was the return of Artemis, after she’d left Medea under Totem’s guard outside the Observatory, that cinched the deal. Apparently the brute liked pretty women who were nice to him.

Eventually they had him sitting again on the edge of the ruined reflecting pool, talking in his halting way about his home in the swamp and how he missed it… although this was a nice place too, when he didn’t have to fight. Which gave Scion a sudden idea…

He had seen this creature in one of the visions the Great Library had shown him earlier, a calmer, more intelligent, and happier version it had seemed to him, shelving books and seemingly at home while doing so. Had that been an alternate world, like those they’d seen in the Mirror Mosaic, or a possible future? Scion also considered the strange words of the chronozoid, Glimpse, when it had gifted them with what it had called Probability Shards

Artemis, can I see one of those mirror shards the Glimpse gave us?” Artemis looked surprised, but pulled the fragments from where she’d stashed them and handed one over.

Looking into the shard’s shiny surface, Scion saw the flickering images of scenes from a dozen different worlds and different Scions, coming and going. While the others, including the Revenant, looked on in curiosity he focused his mind on the image he recalled from the Library… the Revenant, in proper clothes, working in the Great Library, looking peaceful and happy… and as he focused, the scene appeared in the shard itself and then the shifting images stopped, locked onto this singular reality.

“Here my friend,” Scion said, handing the piece of mirror to the hulking figure. “Look into this. Do you like what you see? How does it make you feel?”

Revenant’s face softened as he watched the tiny image of himself, and he nodded. “Good…Revenant liked books once… he thinks… Revenant don’t remember much, from the before… but books is nice…” As he continued to gaze into the Shard the glass began to glow, and in seconds the glow had enveloped his entire body. It lasted only a few seconds, and when it faded the mirror fragment broke into sparkling motes and vanished. Sitting in the old Revenant’s place was… someone new.

He looked exactly like the Revenant they’d fought, including the ragged clothes he wore… but there was some subtle change in the way he held his features. And his eyes held an intelligence they’d not held a moment earlier. He looked around at the Vanguard, and smiled. “I remember now… I was… Cyril, once. But that was a very long time ago… I was in a fog for so long… I don’t remember much… but there’s a library, isn’t there?”

“There is,” Artemis assured him. “Let’s see if we can find you some better clothes, and then we can talk about your future.”

As the Vanguard and their new friend made their way down the Observatory’s steps to the doors, something in the shadow of a pillar caught Scion’s eye. Bending down, he picked up a stuffed bear that had been propped up against the pillar. Odd place for a toy… he shrugged and followed the others. He’d give it to Devaj, once he was recovered, no doubt it was his, or maybe his husbands…

• • • • • •

Back in the main foyer, a still pale Devaj was recovered enough to at least stand, if shakily, and offer his hand to the Sanctum’s new librarian. “I shall be pleased to undertake getting him settled in,” he assured the heroes. “I’m sure he’ll be fine, and it will be nice to have some company around the place… it’s been so quiet, since…”

He trailed off and let Totem help him back to a chair. Before anyone could do more than murmur a few words of concern the front doors suddenly began to open, apparently of their own accord. But instead of the gray light of a rainy Astoria day, it was the flickering yellow warmth of torchlight that poured through the doorway, framing a dark figure.

Stepping forward into the foyer, it proved to be a man in well-used high-tech piece-work armor. Jonny thought he looked like nothing so much as a Star Wars stormtrooper who’d seen some action – except for the skull-like mask covering his face. That was definitely more Skeletor

The Gaoler

“Greetings, Vanguard! I am the Gaoler, and I am here to take custody of your prisoners.” Even through the electronic filtering of his mask, the English accent came through. He stood at ease, no weapon in hand, although he carried several on his person, and waited for a response from the startled heroes.

“Yes, we’ve heard of you,” Scion said, stepping forward. “Thomas Delosano, former architect, famed for designing some of the most secure prisons on the planet – until you went rogue and started acting as a vigilante, imprisoning anyone whom you felt deserved it.”

“And you have recently demonstrated some sort of meta-powers,” Artemis added. “You claim to have access to some sort of extra-dimensional prison, yes?”

“That is correct,” the Gaoler nodded. “I call it the Cell Block, and it is where I hold those prisoners which the ineffective prisons of Earth have failed, all too often, to contain. There is no revolving door into and out of my custody!”

“Well, whatever anyone’s feelings about the justice system, we are not going to be handing over any prisoners to you, Mr. Delosano,” Scion said firmly. “We are not vigilantes, after all, but sworn Federal Marshals, and we uphold the law. It’s for the courts to decide guilt… and any punishments deemed appropriate.”

“Bah, the courts! The West has become weak and permissive, and even when they convict these criminals,” he gestured in disgust at Medea, still unconscious, the Revenant and Carl Mattus, the latter looking miserable in his restraints, “they cannot keep them incarcerated for long. How long do you think it will be before all those you defeated today are back on the streets, committing crimes at will? Either because of molly-coddling courts or ineffective prisons?”

“In the case of two for them, it is unlikely,” Artemis said cooly. “Cyril has had a… transformative experience today, and he will not be causing the world any more problems, I assure you. And Mr. Mattus needs seriously medical care for a condition that is quickly killing him… care I doubt your “Cell Block” is capable of providing.”

“Imprisonment is for punishment, not hospital care. But I see you are adamant in your refusal to turn over the prisoners to me?” Gaoler shook his head in disgust. “I’d had hopes for you new so-called heroes, but I see you’re little different from any of the Alliance bleeding hearts. So be it. I have already taken and incarcerated the other felons you subdued outside… let the future crimes of these three be on your heads, then.

“Unless you propose to take me into custody as well?” His hand strayed near the weapons at his hip, and his head tilted in curiosity.

“You are not our priority today, Gaoler,” Scion said. He would, in fact, have loved to bring in this nut job, but the situation was not ideal. They had little idea of his relatively new meta-human powers, the team was already exhausted after a string of battles, and they had the injuries of both Devaj and Carl Mattus to consider. He also had no desire to expose the Revenant, Cyril, to violence so soon after his… metamorphosis.

“We would appreciate it, however, if you would remand those other prisoners you’ve already taken today back into our custody,” Artemis added. She agreed with Scion’s assessment, and showing the man respect, in the moment, cost nothing. But she wasn’t going to let Gaoler assume they were giving him any kind of approval.

The Gaoler actually laughed at that, then turned his back on the Vanguard, stepping back through the doorway. As soon as he crossed the threshold the yellow torchlight vanished, and the view out the door was the expected one again. A view which included SHADE agents and APD officers frantically searching empty paddy wagons for their suddenly missing prisoners…

Passing the Torch

The Dark World

Varina lounged on her throne. To any outside observer, had there been any such in that vast, cold room, it would have seemed an unlikely thing to do. The throne was massive, made of skulls, human and otherwise, piled high and gilded in gold; it’s seat and back, of dark leather (best not to ask of what creature) dyed the color of arterial blood, was ringed with twisted, spiked bands of black iron. To sit upon it at all seemed likely to be uncomfortable, and to lounge… but the throne, like almost everything in this miserable, corrupted world, bent to the will of the witch-queen who ruled it. If she wished to lounge comfortably, then she did so, and the world made it so.

As she lounged, the dark-haired and darker-eyed woman gazed into a massive crystal sphere that hung in the air before her. Within that sphere figures moved, and the faint sounds of speech came to her eager ears… the sounds of a funeral oration. As she gazed, she smiled in deep satisfaction. Roland Reid was dead, at last. Hardly soon enough for her and her rage, to be sure, but much sooner than she had expected. And the fool had died, not in battle against an enemy, but in his sleep. Of old age! 

She laughed out loud at the very thought.

As the Magus Prime of his reality he could have called upon any number of arcane forces to extend his life; for centuries, if he had so wished. Certainly she had availed herself such methods, else her 660-odd years would weigh even more heavily on her than they did. She still reveled at times in the pleasures of a body perpetually 25 years old, lithe and strong. But Roland had eschewed such things. Part of his tedious “morality,” she supposed, although for the life of her, the logic escaped her.

Still, for whatever unfathomable reason, he was dead. And with his death all of his agreements, contracts, and bargains on behalf of and in defense of his reality were null and void. Including the one that had kept her from interfering, in any way, with Earth, much less conquering it, for so long. Now she was free at last to set in motion the plan she had spent a century perfecting, and which that doddering old fool had stymied 27 years ago.

Now she could finally begin her ascent to true godhood!

Varina watch attentively as her old enemy was laid to rest by his nearest and dearest friends. Her smile now was cold and avaricious…

New Atlantis, NJ – Earth

Cooper sighed as he turned away from the grave, the steady patter of rain on his umbrella a morose counterpoint to his dark thoughts. He hadn’t known Arkanos, Roland Reid, all that well, truth be told, and yet his death had hit him hard. It was only during the eulogy, as he let the words wash over him mostly unheard, that understanding had suddenly dawned. Roland had been an elder to him, a mentor and a guide, however briefly. His loss now was a reflection of Cooper’s other losses — of the tribal elders, of his family, of all of the people of his vanished island home. And he had never been able to say goodbye to them, even ceremonially. 

Strangely, that sudden epiphany lightened his mood somewhat. He understood loss, and had plenty of experience coping with it… he would deal with this loss too. But he thought he understood the idea of “closure” a little better now. Perhaps it was time to seek some closure for Sgang Gwaay Llanagaay

He did wish that Meg had been able to join him, but Devaj had made it clear that this was to be a small, private service for his departed master, confined only to those who had known of Roland’s role as the mystical protector of Earth, the Magus Prime. As much as the Indian manservant appeared to like Meg, she was an up-and-coming reporter with a national reputation. Best not to put temptation in her way, Devaj had said apologetically, but firmly.

In fact, there had been fewer than a dozen others at the graveside this morning, almost all of them heroes. Everyone had been in their civilian identities, for decorum’s sake he supposed. Of course some, such as the Sampson family, were as famous out of costume as in, had any press been present to notice. But they weren’t, and now everyone was hurrying to their cars, heads down and umbrellas up against the steady rain.

Cooper caught up with his two companions as they reached their own vehicle, a vintage limousine of impressive length. Somehow Devaj was there before them, despite having been the last to speak at the graveside. He held the rear door open for them, taking their umbrellas as each slid into the capacious passenger area. 

“How do you do that?” Cooper said with a faint smile as he handed the slender Indian his own umbrella and ducked inside after the others. Atara had already taken the rear-facing seat, so he settled down next to Grant, facing forward.

“Magic sir, of course,” Devaj replied in his lilting accent, still there after so long in the US. Cooper thought his smile looked sad as he shut the door. “Magic” might well be the truth, he thought. The man had spent the last 50 years or so as aide d’camp and constant companion to the worlds’s most powerful mage. It would be a surprise if he hadn’t picked up a trick or two along the way.

As the car made its way through the winding lanes of North Hill Cemetery the silence inside the car grew heavy. Atara gazed out the window, but if she saw the stark gray majesty of nearby St. Giles Church or appreciated the misty New Jersey countryside visible here from high atop the Palisades she gave no sign. Her deep brown eyes seemed turned inward, and she chewed absently on a strand of her thick, black hair.

Grant also seemed distracted, Cooper thought, the man’s dark blue eyes studying their companion. He absently turned a thick silver chain on his left wrist for a few minutes, let out a sigh, and ran a hand through his tangled blond hair.

“This must have been so hard on Devaj,” he broke the silence  finally, with a quiet aside to Cooper. “I tired to get him to let me take on some of the logistical details of today’s dog-and-pony show, but he was adamant. Said he would “continue to do for Roland as I have always done, in death as in life.” But to have to keep up the pretense, today of all days…”

“Pretense?” Cooper asked, feeling he’d missed a beat somewhere. “What pretense?”

Grant looked surprised. “About their relationship… I’d think it would be difficult enough to lose your life-long lover without also having to keep up the charade that you were just the butler.”

Coopers usual stoic façade cracked slightly and his eyes widened. Grant’s own distracted expression vanished as he took in his friend’s reaction, and he grinned. “You mean you really didn’t know? I thought, after the trials… I mean, wasn’t he mentoring you too, this past year?”

“Well, yes,” Cooper acknowledged. “But it wasn’t like we discussed the man’s love life – we were studying magic! He was a very private man, and Devaj was… always there.” And they were both so old, he managed not to say.

The day’s second epiphany struck him then, as a dozen previously unregarded memories of the last couple of years suddenly shifted themselves about in his mind and dropped into new slots — creating an entirely different picture than the one he thought he knew. “Oh.”

Grant obviously sensed the mental wheels turning, and knew when the coin dropped. His grin widened. Cooper flushed, grateful his coppery skin made it difficult for his companion to see in the dim car interior. 

“I suppose I shouldn’t be so surprised,” Grant allowed, giving him a friendly punch to the shoulder. “I did have the advantage of Gaydar™, after all, and… Cooper, your native culture was, is, pretty hierarchical, right? Devaj does a superb job at playing the faithful manservant, and if that’s a role you expect and accept, there’s no reason you’d ever look beyond the obvious. 

“But I was never really comfortable with whole servant/master dynamic, and one day… I don’t even remember exactly what it was, but some small gesture, a look between the two, and the light bulb went off. They could both tell I knew, too, almost as soon as I’d figured it out. We never spoke much about it, but they both seemed more relaxed around me after that.”

“Yes, it was much the same with me,” Atara said, startling both men, who had’t noticed her sudden focus on their quiet exchange. “Although my discovery was less intuitive than it was… unexpected. For all of us.” Her olive skin darkened in remembered embarrassment. 

Grant seemed to get it at once, but it took Cooper a second. Both men’s eyes widened. “You mean you.. what? You walked in on them en flagrant delicto?” Grant seemed torn between hilarity and sympathy. Atara shot him a glare and rolled her eyes.

“It wasn’t that dramatic, Grant, for god’s sake. I didn’t burst into Roland’s bedroom or anything. They were in the solarium, it was early, and I’d only moved into the mansion a week earlier… they were kissing under the forsythia.”

“That must have been… awkward,” Cooper allowed, keeping his own expression tightly under control. Still, some hint of his humor must have shown, because she stretched out a leg and kicked him in the shin.

“You’re just as bad as he is, Ravenwing. But yes, it was indeed awkward. For me at least. The two of them didn’t seem bothered in the slightest, of course. After a brief exchange, and I honestly don’t even remember what was said, Devaj slipped away to prepare breakfast, and Roland sat me down to tell me the whole story. 

“By the time Devaj rolled in the food trolley with his amazing eggs Benedict, cherry crepes, and mimosas, I was fully swept up in the romance of it all.”

“The whole story? That’s more than I ever got,” Grant admitted. “I know they met in India, not long after Roland had become the Magus Prime, and that they shared a couple of wild adventures together before they became a couple, but I never wanted to pry.”

“Well, you should have, I’m sure they would’ve told you… it wasn’t any great secret. But they are both men of an older time, more discrete, or maybe it’s better to say reserved, than most of our generation.”

The rest of the half-hour drive from North Hill to Seacliff was taken up with Atara’s recounting of the first meeting beteeen Roland Reid and Devaj Acharya in Calcutta, in 1956, and the attempted demonic infiltration of the Earthly plane which they thwarted there; the old Brahmin Acharya family’s dismay when their 20-year-old son threw over his pre-ordained medical career to study “magic” with the 36-year-old American “wizard”; and how they stumbled into love even as it became obvious that Devaj would make an indifferent sorcerer at best.

“At that memorable breakfast,” Atara concluded just as they pulled up to the mansion, “Roland told me that Devaj means “from the gods” in Hindi, and that he was sure it was true, because without Devaj’s unconditional love and support he doubted he could have survived for so long as the Magus Prime.”

Roland Reid’s mansion stood on a large plot of land in the exclusive Seacliff neighborhood of New Atlantis. Located on Elder Island and perched atop a cliff overlooking the Atlantic’s pounding surf, the building was a large and sprawling Victorian pile of three floors, and a tower with a wide widow’s walk ringing the top, that added one more. It was screened from the prying eyes of its neighboring mansions by numerous old trees and a tall, thick holly hedge, red berries currently bright against the glossy dark green leaves.

Not only a home, it was also the Sanctum Primus, one of the great focii of Earth’s primordial mystical power. The Sanctum was a moveable feast, existing wherever the current Magus Prime willed it, and shaping its appearance and much of its function to their desire. As such, the mansion was considerably larger inside than it appeared to be from the outside.

Devaj ushered them through the massive front doors and into the grand foyer, where Atara excused herself with a distracted wave of her hand and vanished up the great staircase. After her burst of volubility in the car, she had lapsed once more into a morose silence. Cooper suspected their conversation had only served to remind her of the burden and responsibilities being the Magus Prime laid on whomever bore the title.

As Devaj took the two men’s coats Cooper thanked him, then murmured a quiet “I’m sorry for your loss, Devaj. I hadn’t realized before the true depth of it… but Atara explained it to me—“ 

“Thank you, young sir, I appreciate the thought. And yes, I know what the young miss told you. And not by any arcane means, either,” he added at Cooper’s expression. “The intercom was simply on the whole time.” His smile this time had a little more of his usual dry humor in it.

“Oh, well, I hope it was all right…”

“As she said, it was not a great secret, and the fact is Roland considered you three as part of his family… as do I.”

“Thank you Devaj, that means a lot to me. With my own family… well, at least Roland has a beautiful view from his final resting place, it is a stunning location. A family plot, yes?”

“Yes, for several generations of Reids. But Roland will not be enjoying the view I’m afraid, for he is not buried there.”

“What?” Cooper looked confused. “But we just — I mean we just came from—“

“It was an empty casket we buried today, Cooper,” Atara said with a sigh, descending the staircase, now dressed in her Sabra costume of white and blue body suit and blue cloak, the hood pulled back. She smiled sadly at Devaj and nodded. The more-than-a-manservant nodded in return, and crossed the tessellated stone floor of the foyer to open a set of sliding doors into the south parlor. Sabra motioned for Grant and Cooper to follow.

The furniture that Cooper had seen on previous visits was gone, replaced by a simple bier in the center of room. On it was set a casket of milky crystal framed in hammered bronze. Within, the shadowy form of Roland’s body could be dimly seen. Massive white candles on beaten bronze stands circled the bier at the edges of the room, casting their warm light over the tableau.

“I don’t understand,” Grant said, stepping up to peer down at his former mentor’s body through the hazy crystal. “Why the deception at the cemetery? Is he…” sudden hope flared in him, as it did at the same instant in Cooper

“Is he not really dead?” Cooper finished his friend’s question. “Is there some ritual… something we have to do…”

“No, he is truly dead, I am afraid,” Devaj shook his head sadly, laying a gentle hand on the casket. “But he was the Magus Prime of this reality, the greatest living sorcerer of his day, and as such his body will rest in honor and safety with those of so many of his predecessors, in the Tombs of Kleth-Kiln beneath the Halls of Shambhala. And as his students, friends and family, we four alone shall convey him to that well-deserved rest.”

“It would be most fitting if you were both in costume for this,” Sabra suggested. “May I?” At her friends’ nods, she gestured, and their dark suits rippled and faded, to be replaced with their “working” clothes.

At the Devaj’s direction, Totem and Gatekeeper took up positions at the foot of the casket, left and right, while Sabra stood to the left at the head. Roland’s beloved took the honored right. He gestured, and a disk of shimmering, arcane light appeared over his outstretched hand. It snaked out to touch the casket, and the others quickly followed suit. They lifted Roland Reid’s casket on strands of magic, and as they did a portal warped open before them. The four pall bearers stepped through, their burden held at shoulder height…

The Tombs of Kleth-Kiln lie deep beneath the mountains to the north of the hidden, mystical valley of Shambhala. Already old when Atlantis sank beneath the waves, awash in more than 20,000 years of accumulated mystic might from Eath’s most powerful mages, Shambhala is one of the great focii of power in our universe… and the home to the Powers That Be. This mystical force is what grants the mantle of Magus Prime to the mage, wizard, witch or warlock deemed worthy of the title… and capable of bearing the responsibility. 

The chamber where Cooper and his companions found themselves now was vast and dimly lit by a deep blue effulgence that seemed to come from nowhere in particular. It was circular, its ceiling lost in blue shadow, and seven wide arches led to seven long, dark corridors which radiated out from it. As they stood, Roland’s crystal casket floating in the air between them, the silence was deep and hieratic.

Without a single sound to break that silence, suddenly a score of dark figures glided from the shadows at the edges of the chamber to gather around the pall bearers. From descriptions in the tales Artemis had told him of this place, Cooper recognized them as monks and acolytes of Shambhala Temple, and the keepers of the Tombs.

No word was spoken, but one of the hooded figures bowed to Devaj, who nodded in return. The figure gestured toward one of the dark corridors, and turned to lead the way. As they followed, the temple denizens fell into procession around them, and as they did they began to chant. Cooper could understand no single word, and yet he understood that dirge in a place within himself beyond language or reason. He knew its song, of grief and sadness, of strength and joy, and ultimately of hope…he knew it in his soul as Truth.

As they progressed down the long corridor, wide enough for six to walk abreast, the deep blue light seemed to move with them. In its bubble he could see the walls were lined on either side with crystal caskets similar to the one he and his companions carried. Set almost upright, they rose in three tiers to the base of the vaulted ceiling. Within, shadowed forms could be discerned, the uncorrupted bodies of great magi who had come before, and who had passed on to… something else. To become a part of the Powers That Be, some said…

After a time and distance he could never afterward be sure of, they came to a place where the caskets ceased, and only dark cavities could be seen. It was toward one of these recesses, in the highest tier, that they raised Roland Reid’s casket, sliding it gently into its destined slot. As they did, there was a flash of blue-white light, and the chanting stopped.

No one spoke; words in this place seemed superfluous. For a time each person present contemplated their own thoughts. Cooper’s were of life, of death, of immortality, of the vagaries of Fate… and on the mysterious fate of his own lost people…

At some unspoken signal, everyone turned from their inward thoughts and began the trek back to the central chamber of the Tombs. The Shambhalans took up a new chant, this evoking images of rest and peace, of a life well-lived and tasks completed, and of comforting continuity…

When they reached the central chamber the chant came to a close once more, and the monks and acolytes faded back into the shadows as silently as they had come. The silence they left behind, however, was not the same. Now it was as if the world held its breath, waiting…

Minutes passed, and the anticipation mounted. Cooper was about to speak, to say something, anything to break that rising tension, when a new light drew everyone’s attention upward. From the deep blue shadows a brighter, bluer light was growing. As it grew, Cooper could see that it came from a great, multifaceted crystal set in the stone ceiling far above them – by far the largest kundalini crystal he’d ever seen. With the light came a low, vibrating thrum in the air, almost subliminal, as of tremendous power barely contained.

As the four watched, a shimmering curtain of light, like a cold blue aurora borealis, slowly coalesced into existence around the perimeter of the chamber. In that wavering, flickering haze it seemed to Cooper that the lights suggested shapes, as of ranks of men and women… but never more than a suggestion. No clear or certain image ever resolved, at least to his eye.

The Powers That Be,” whispered Devaj, his eyes as wide as those of any of his younger companions. Cooper had never seen the unflappable Indian show anything but cool composure, even in the face of death; but now his hands shook as if with a palsy. He motioned Sabra forward. “The time has come, young miss.”

The Israeli woman’s wide brown eyes were fixed on the shimmering lights surrounding them, and for a moment she seemed frozen in place. Then, with a shuddering breath, she stepped forward, alone, into the center of the room and lifted her chin high.

For just a moment it seemed to Cooper as if the flickering lights paused… hesitated. But the impression was fleeting, gone almost as soon as he had registered it. A secondary thread of light began to form, a warm, golden band that wove itself amongst the cooler blue aurora, growing thicker and brighter as it circled the room. It soon pulled inward, spinning closer to the young woman at the center of the space, shrinking and growing denser as it did. 

When it reached Sabra, hanging for a moment in the air above her, it seemed almost to be a cloth of golden sunlight. Then it settled down over her, like a cloak or mantle, and as it did it faded away… faded into Atara Dayna, called Sabra. The mantle of Magus Prime had been passed to its new master.

•••••••

Cooper hung up the phone and smiled in satisfaction. He had secured reservations for himself and Meg at Temerity at the Top of the Tower, one of Astoria’s most iconic, and exclusive, restaurants, for Valentine’s Day. He’d had to wield his status as a member of the Vanguard like a club, true, but what was the point of celebrity if you didn’t take advantage of it occasionally? At least he hadn’t had to resort to mind control.

He was still somewhat bemused by these Outer World “holidays,” and people’s obsession with some of them, but not with others. Why was Christmas a big deal, yet Flag Day was all but ignored?  He understood that this one mattered, however, at least to Meg. Last year she had planned their Valentine’s Day, a very enjoyable outing which she had assured him was suitably “romantic.” 

Afterward, she had made it very clear that this year such plans would be his responsibility. At least that’s what he thought “OK, the ball’s in your court for next time, pal,” had meant. She was also a very practical woman, though, and she knew he still struggled with many Outer World customs; so her seemingly casual comment this morning about the holiday being just four days away had certainly been a gentle reminder. With just a hint of steel behind it.

He’d smiled and assured her that he was on it, and that it would be as romantic an evening as she could want. Not long after, claiming Vanguard business, he had rushed off to the Pyramid. His first inclination was to turn to his teammates for advice… but to whom? 

Of the obvious two first choices, JJ would likely be just as confounded by the question as he was, while Artemis would flash that enigmatic smile of hers and then offer him some oblique hint. Chuck had the experience, perhaps, but would almost certainly make a joke of it, and Jonny, while probably enthusiastic enough, lacked the experience, he suspected, to be of much help. Prometheus was even more out of touch with Outer World customs than Cooper was, and was lecturing at some university back East in any case; no one had heard from Gideon in six months. Which left Kyle. Who, on proper reflection, should have been his first choice… unfortunately, he was out today making the rounds of local hospitals in his secondary secret identity of Dr. Jason Cresswell, surreptitiously healing the afflicted with his quantum powers.

No, he’d have to figure this out himself, he’d realized, and as he had pondered what Meg might consider “romantic,” he was reminded of Kevin Lipton, the pilot of the plane that had triggered the Astoria Incident, and been its first victim. The man had been planning on taking his wife to Temerity at the Top of the Tower that night, to celebrate their anniversary, something his teammates had all found tragically romantic. As had Meg, he recalled. They could skip the tragic part, he hoped, but the romance part sounded perfect, and he’d made the call.

Now to think about the matter of flowers… another dubious custom that he didn’t really get. How was giving someone a bunch of dying vegetation a sign of love? Now, the first cut of the liver from a fresh kill, that said love… he winced at the memory of Meg’s reaction the first time he’d offered her the fresh liver of a deer he’d killed on a camping/hunting trip they’d taken in college. No, better to stick with the dead vegetation…

Suddenly the world began to spin around him, and he felt a strange tugging sensation, as if he were being pulled in a direction that didn’t exist in standard three-dimensional space… a teleportation spell he realized, an instant too late to do anything about it. There was a swirling sense of color and motion and then he was — elsewhere. 

And wearing his costume, he noted absently as he stared about himself. He realized he knew the place – he was in the public lobby of Alliance Hall, the Liberty Alliance’s embassy in New Atlantis. Hard on the heels of that realization came a tremendous “THOOM,” as much felt as heard, and the whole building shook. Which, given what he knew of its construction, was worrisome.

Totem, Guardian, sorry for dragging you here so abruptly!”

Cooper turned to see Sabra, in her full costume, floating in mid-air near the massive main doors of the Hall, her face shadowed by her hood, blue cloak billowing out around her. Standing halfway between him and her was a confused-looking Guardian, the subtle rainbow hues of his own cloak shifting as he too turned to stare at their friend.

 “As you can see, the Hall is under attack, and I’m the only one here at the moment. I could really use your help!” As she spoke, Sabra gestured with both hands at the doors, which were beginning to bulge inward. A golden disk of arcane energy flared from her to press them back, but the strain showed on her face.

“Of course,” Totem said, stepping up beside the Guardian, who was making a small hand gesture of his own. “What exactly are we dealing with?”

“I’m not entirely sure, the monitors showed a big muscular red-head, who looks like he just raided a Celtic LARPer’s closet, and twenty or so hulking brutes in kilts and not much else – they’re at least eight feet tall and wielding claymore swords.”

“Take a look for yourself,” the Guardian said. He had opened one of his smaller portals and set its corresponding opening to a point behind and slightly above the attacker’s position outside. Sabra floated down to join them and the three heroes peered out at the enemy through this impromptu view-screen.

“He calls himself Tethra, and appears to be a fairly powerful sorcerer,” Sabra said. “He’s been bellowing about coming to reclaim what’s rightfully his, between assaults on the doors; something he calls the “Cliamh Solais,” although I’ve no idea what that might be.”

“It is mystical weapon from Irish Celtic mythology,” a cool, almost disinterested voice boomed from seemingly nowhere. Totem recognized it as belonging to Urbana, the synthetic gynoid member of the Alliance imbued with the Spirit of Cities. “A sword, in fact. In English the name means “Sword of Light.” It was taken from this Tartha person, who styles himself a Celtic demigod, four years ago when the Liberty Alliance defeated him and his giant warriors, known as the Fomorri, after they attempted to conquer Ireland. It is currently stored in one of the secure artifact vaults beneath the Hall.”

“OK, thanks for the info dump, Urbana,” the Guardian said, rolling his eyes. “How about some actual help with these guys? They look pretty physical, and that’s not really my forte, you know?”

“As Sabra is aware, I am not physically present at the Hall, being on monitor duty in the Overwatch. The rest of the Alliance is currently unavailable, and I cannot myself leave my station for anything less than a planetary threat. But I have located additional assets to assist in this situation, and they are incoming. Standby.”

“So, where’re the rest of your team?” the Guardian asked, eyeing the doors warily. “Are you really here alone?”

“Yes, most of the team is off-planet, and the Sampson’s too. Their all out in the Asteroid Belt… the UN is getting ready to open the Star Gate again, and they’re not taking any chances this time. The Golden Cheetah is dealing with a crisis in Africa, and as you heard, Urbana is on monitor duty upstairs.

“I volunteered to watch the Hall, because I thought it would be a good, quiet time, to renew the spells of protection guarding  the place. Since his death, Roland’s spells have been slowly fading, and the rate of decay seems to be —“

At that moment Tartha renewed his assault on the doors, and this time they blew inward in several flaming chunks. Totem threw up a shield barely in time to protect the three of them from the debris, but the shimmering green energy couldn’t stop the Celtic horde from crossing the threshold with a guttural cry of triumph. Sabra blasted the three in the lead with a mystic bolt, but their great swords seemed to absorb and deflect the energy. They were only briefly staggered.

Tartha himself seemed content to let his soldiers bear the brunt of their defense, remaining at the back of the pack of giant warriors as they poured through the breech he’d made. Laughing a deep, booming laugh, he urged them on in a lilting Irish brough. “Go on lads! Why ‘tis no more ‘n a wee slip o’ a lass these so-mighty heroes have left to guard their palace… and a pair o’ eunuchs, I do believe!”

The heroes were too busy with the rampaging giants to pay much attention to the so-called demigod’s taunts. Totem noticed that Sabra’s eyes narrowed and her cheeks flushed at the “wee slip ‘o a lass” remark, however, and her bands of golden light lifted two giants up and slammed their heads together with particular vehemence a moment later.

The Guardian reached into one of his portals and pulled forth an Uzi – apparently a sleeper somewhere in the world was dreaming of mowing down his (or her) enemies with it, which allowed him to make it manifest in the real world… and with an apparently endless supply of ammo, Totem noted. Unfortunately, the bullets did little more than raise red welts on the giants’ hides. And further enrage them, of course…

Totem himself called forth the Mists of Sleep, which rained down gently over those invaders already inside the building. But the Celtic mage outside was instantly aware of the ploy and, at a gesture and a word, his own violet mist rose up to meet Totem’s descending green droplets. The two met and vanished together with a hiss like water dropped on a hot griddle. Then two of the giants were on him, and he was forced onto the defensive, raising his shields to deflect their sword-blows. He staggered backward several steps.

For the next few minutes the three heroes fought a slow retreating battle as the score of giant warriors pushed forward. Tartha countered the spells to which his men weren’t already immune, and occasionally sent his own blasts of violet mystical power at one or another of the defenders. The heroes could barely hold the invaders in check, keeping them in the huge lobby, with no breathing space to plan an effective counter-attack of their own.

Tartha had just entered the building himself, bringing up the rear with a deep, mirthful laugh, when he was flung forward into the back of one of his own giants by a blast of violet light, a deeper shade than the Celt’s own magic. He crumpled to the floor with a surprised grunt, momentarily dazed, as another giant strode through the doorway to survey the situation.

Prometheus!” Totem called. “Good to see you my friend… and well timed!”

“Did you miss me too?” another voice asked from above, and Totem looked up to see the Phantom Ace descending like a wraith through the ceiling. He dropped down and through the nearest giant, who suddenly looked very surprised, then puzzled — and then keeled over unconscious, leaving a grinning Ace standing in his place.

The arrival of his erstwhile teammates gave Totem, the Guardian, and most especially Sabra, the breather they needed to regroup and plan a strategy. Tartha was back on his feet soon enough, but now he faced three skilled mages, one of whom was the Magus Prime, working in concert. While Prometheus and the Phantom Ace engaged the Fomorri, Sabra, the Guardian and Totem focused their combined powers on the Celtic demigod.

In less than five minutes Tartha was bound in the golden Unbreakable Bonds of Bhakarea, and the few Fomorri still on their feet were forced to stand down and surrender. The public lobby of the Hall was trashed, it’s stone floor cracked, displays shattered, and the main reception desk somehow embedded in the ceiling — but the Celts had made it no further into the building. Certainly not to the secure vaults in the deep sub-levels.

“Well done, Sabra, Guardian, members of the Vanguard,” Urbana’s dry tones echoed once again from nowhere in particular. “I had calculated an 89.7% chance that the specific combination of you five would defeat the intruders without undue damage to the Hall. I am gratified to see that I was correct.

Sabra, I have alerted SHADE, and the proper authorities should be on site in about five minutes. Please be sure to have our guests fill out proper after-action reports to append to your own, once the miscreants have been removed from the premises. I am, of course, available to you from the Overlook should you have further need of me.”

“‘In about five minutes?’” the Guardian said, raising an eyebrow. “That’s rather vague for Urbana, isn’t it?”

“Yes, she’s been trying to be more “human” in her speech patterns recently,” Sabra sighed. “Without any great success, I’m afraid. Now, I want to interrogate our prisoners before SHADE gets here and hauls them off. Prometheus, would you and the Phantom Ace question the still-conscious Fomorri? Totem, Guardian, I could use your help with Tartha.”

The Celtic demigod seemed surprisingly resigned as he hung suspended several feet above the floor, tightly bound from mouth to ankles in golden light. Indeed, his eyes seemed more amused than angry as Sabra stood before him. She gestured and the seal across his mouth faded away.

“Why did you choose today to attack?” she asked. “And how did you manage to escape your prison to even do so?”

At Totems inquiring look she shrugged. “I had Urbana flash-beam me the relevant files a few minutes ago. When the Liberty Alliance defeated him and his Fomorri army, Arkanos banished them to a place called Magh Mell; a dimension they should not have been able to escape from without outside help.”

Tartha snorted, and shook his head. “Magh Mell — the Plain of Happiness, in your uncouth tongue — ha’ any place e’er been so misnamed, I ask you? The Plain of Tedium, more like, I assure you lass. And indeed, even I found it nigh impossible to escape from within, though it wounds my pride to admit as much to such a comely lass as yourself.

“As to why attack this palace now? Why not, m‘dear? ‘Twas the first thing I’d been a-plottin’ these four years past, should I e’er escape m’dreary cage. And I’ve only just done that thing, and so here we are. Now lass, I don’t suppose you’d be at all disposed to be returning m’sword to me, despite our little brouhaha just now?”

“Hardly,” Sabra said dryly, although she  had to resist a smile. The man was surely charming, and he had hutzpah enough for a dozen men. “But if you want to file a formal claim on the item and request a hearing to state your case to have it returned to you, I’ll see that SHADE provides you with the proper forms.”

Totem almost burst out laughing at the utterly blank look on the Celt’s face at this; and after a moment Tartha himself did break out into gales of hearty laughter.

“Oh lass, there’s more t’ you than a pretty face, I see! I’d wondered how t’ mantle of Magus Prime could’ve fallen to one so young and tender, but now I begin t’ see it.”

“Good. Then perhaps you’ll believe me when I tell you I’ll send you back to your Plain of Tedium, rather than an earthly prison, if you don’t tell me who helped you to escape it.”

“Aye, sure and I do believe ye both could and would, lass. So I’ll tell you ‘twas another wee lass, though one not so fiery as yourself, yourself. This one was beautiful, t’ be sure, but cold enough to freeze a man’s – er, that is a, quite cold. 

Varina, she was  named, and she is the Witch-Queen of the Dark World. She came to us in the boredom of Magh Mell, and told us of the death of the old Magus Prime. She told me that the only guardian of this Palace of the Allies was the new Magus, a mere wee girl who might be easily defeated… and then the mantle might well fall to myself, it might.”

As Tartha finished speaking a series of harsh, discordant notes echoed throughout the great space of the damaged lobby, and the air in front of the heroes began to ripple and twist. A face gradually formed, vast and translucent, ten feet high and staring down at them all with disdain. It was the visage of woman with jet black hair, and Totem could see that Tartha had spoken the truth – she was beautiful indeed, but to him it seemed the sterile beauty of cold, sculpted stone. Her eyes, which at first he had thought to be black, he suddenly realized were actually a dark, dark red. When she spoke her voice was like ice water poured into his ears.

“So, it seems my vaunted champions were not the peerless warriors I had been led to believe them to be. Of course it is a matter of no real importance. The buffoonish fool Tartha and his dim witted Fomorri were little more than a bee, to prick you and warn you of my coming… I would have disposed of them myself, even had they done the job properly. Do as you will with them now, they are of no further interest to me.

“But we have not been formally introduced, child. I am Varina, Empress of 999 worlds, called by many the Witch-Queen of the Greater Targanu. Roland Reid may have temporarily forestalled my conquest of your pathetic world, with his cowardly manipulation of our Duel Magistiri… of course that was long before you were even born, wasn’t it? Well, the details are unimportant at this late date. He is dead at last, and with him gone, all of his agreements are now as null and void as he himself.

“So, even now, here in my own dark realm, far beyond your infant’s grasp, my armies are gathering. Soon they will march forth to trample your world beneath their iron boots in my name. Only a true Magus Prime could ever hope to stop me. Roland did so once, however dishonestly, when he held that title. Of course, I can hardly imagine his child apprentice could manage to rise to even his level of incompetence… and so, farewell for now. Soon you, and your entire world will bow down to me and know me for your goddess!!”

Varina’s image slowly faded away until, Cheshire cat-like, only her cold, smug smile remained. It hung in the air for a moment, a chilling promise, and then it too vanished.

“That… that… BITCH!” Sabra fumed, her fists clenched as she glared at the spot where their enemy’s face had been. “Roland told me about her, and how he defeated her the last time they met. He was certainly Magus enough to send her packing with her tail between her legs, whatever insults she comes up with now, now that he’s gone!”

“Is she really as powerful as she implied?” Totem asked. If she had truly conquered almost a thousand other worlds, then she must be a formidable opponent indeed, and her arrogance well deserved.

“Well, yes, she is,” Sabra was forced to admit, and the flush began to fade from her cheeks. The question forced her to calm down enough to seriously consider what they’d learned. 

“She’s over 600 years old, Roland once told me, and she really has conquered close to a thousand different worlds in that time… many alternate versions of Earth, some different dimensions, and a few conceptual planes. As she conquers them she merges each one into her own original dark dimension, melding the whole into a singular, twisted world of despair… a dark reflection of her own warped psyche, he said.”

“She implied that she could be defeated in a Duel Magistiri,” the Guardian said. “And that Roland had done so once before. Do you think you could do the same? Do you know how he managed it?”

“I do,” Sabra acknowledged. “But I’d rather not discuss this in front of the prisoner.”

Tartha snorted, but shrugged his understanding as best he could, given his retraints. “Tis sensible, I’ll grant ye, lass. But you’ve naught to fear of my betraying yer plans to that cold-hearted witch… I see I was naught to her but a means to taunt you, and I’m not liking that “buffoonish” comment so much! Indeed, I might be willing to help you and your lads here… if not for my sword, then perhaps for my freedom, eh?”

His face flared crimson as the three heroes burst into simultaneous laughter.

•••••••

After agents of SHADE had arrived with appropriate gear to secure and remove Tartha and his Fomorri minions, and the security construction company with which the Alliance had a standing contract for clean-up and reconstruction had been called, Sabra had a lunch laid on for the five of them in one of the Hall’s conference rooms.

Over the meal, Sabra explained the way in which Roland had, 27 years earlier, beaten Varina in their formal Duel Magistiri. He had set in motion a series of rebellions in her core realm, which Devaj had then overseen and fanned into flames once the Duel itself had begun. It had been a hard fought battle, and the outcome uncertain, until Roland had revealed to her what was going on in Greater Targanu. With her power base in danger of splintering away beneath her, she had been forced to withdraw, forfeiting the match. Bound by unbreakable oaths, Earth and its dimension was thereafter safe from her direct interference.

“So, what you’re saying is, he cheated,” the Guardian said, laughing. 

Sabra smiled. “Varinia certainly felt that way. But it wasn’t cheating, or else she would not have been bound by the oaths and rules of the Duel Magistiri. No, it was just foresight, good planning, and impeccable timing.”

“Can you do the same sort of thing?” Phantom Ace asked. “Or would that be too predictable?”

“The very fact that trying the same ploy a second time would seem foolish – and surely she will have taken precautions – might actually give it a chance to succeed,” Sabra said. “And it doesn’t sound like she’s expecting me to demand a Duel, or at least not until she makes her move, here on Earth.

“I’m not planning on waiting for her and her damn army to invade. My idea is to strike now, while she believes I am off-balance, and to offer the Duel Magistri in her own realm. I don’t think she’ll be expecting that, and if you four are willing to help me, I might just be able to pull it off.

“The Duel must start with just the two of us, but each side is allowed champions, as long as they are agreed to by both parties. But your talents will be better deployed, I think, in recreating Roland’s tactic – sowing chaos and rebellion in her own empire. It is a two-pronged strategy: on the one hand, if we succeed in getting any significant portion of her people to throw off her yoke, her power will be correspondingly reduced, which should help me; if she is forced to withdraw to forestall that loss, as before, then even better.”

“A reasonable strategy,” Prometheus said, nodding thoughtfully. “I will lend you my aid in this.”

“Actually, disappearing from Earth for a while is just what the doctor order,” Phantom Ace offered with a grin. “I’m in!”

Totem and the Guardian signaled their assent as well, and everyone agreed that a fast strike gave them the best chance of success… although a few hours of preparation wouldn’t hurt, either.

“Yes, I don’t propose we dash off this second, and I certainly have some ideas we should discuss,” Sabra said. “And until I actually confront Varina, I will be spending most of my energies keeping our presence in her world shielded from her awareness, so I will be depending on you four for most of the tactical action, whatever it turns out to be…”

•••••••

The five heroes arrived in the heart of Varina’s realm on a bluff overlooking a sad river town. Targanu was a dark, dreary world, although it had supposedly once been very Earth-like. Now, no sun shone in a churning sky of sullen red and black clouds that seemed to glow with their own dismal radiance. Ashen plants grew listlessly in the rocky, barren soil on the slope below them and the flatlands spreading out behind. What few trees dotted the landscape were sickly and skeletal, with clumps of dead, dry leaves suserrating in the cold wind.

The town itself was dull and gray, perhaps a 100 buildings of featureless, dusty stone, brick and wood, none more than three stories tall. It looked like nothing so much as a cross between a fantasy medieval village and a 19th century English industrial town. It was dwarfed by an immense mill or factory of black stone and iron, half again as large as the settlement over which it loomed. Dirty gray smoke billowed from a dozen blackened chimneys, each 30 meters tall, casting an entirely redundant pall over the town.

As they watched, hidden by a jumble of boulders at the top of the bluff, Totem and his companions quickly realized something was already afoot. A number of chalk-white skeletal figures appeared to be rounding up the townsfolk, forcing them ungently into a rough circle in the towns square. Two black-robed figures and another in red watched the crowd as it grew. When the last of the citizens had been pulled from their homes and shoved into place, the figure in red began to speak.

The Guardian opened one of his portals, no more than 10 mm across, in a spot under the eaves of the closest building to the town square, and Phantom Ace snaked through the almost invisible neck of a Scion-created optical/audio device. The others gathered around to watch and listen on the LCM screen Ace unfolded on a nearby rock. Sabra’s Spell of Understanding seemed to be working, as they had no trouble following the strange, guttural language of the red-robed woman…

“People of Braghva, I am Kürvasah, Necromancer Secondus to our Dark Empress, Varina the Just, and I am here, with my lieutenants and my army of the unliving, because her Serene Majesty is displeased. Most displeased indeed.

“It is well known that soon She will embark on the most important conquest in a generation, and yet… and yet, the production quotas for your town are down… again! On top of which, rumor has reached the Imperial ear that you hoard supplies, of food and medicine especially. Almost as if you doubted our benevolent Lady’s ability to provide for you in sufficiency. Is this true? Do you doubt the power and the love of our monarch?”

The crowed moaned in fearful denial of any such feeling, a few shouting out their undying loyalty to the Crown. Kürvasah smiled at that, a feral and unreassuring smile. 

“Well good, I am most glad to hear it. For aside from the hoarded supplies, which my soldiers have uncovered… did you really think they wouldn’t find them, just because they’re dead? Aside from confiscating those, I will also be taking one out of every four of you, to swell the ranks of the armies of Varina the Triumphant. If this were a loyal town, you would be allowed to select your volunteers, but since you have so little faith in your Empress, we will choose for you.”

At her signal the two black-robed figures began moving amongst the people, indicating various individuals as they went. Undead soldiers began pulling the selected away from their family or friends, dragging them off toward the towering factory. Women screamed as young men, hardly more than boys, were pulled away, fathers pleaded for daughters to be spared, but the silent, unliving creatures paid no attention. 

“Once I have converted your volunteers into a proper undead state, they will be sent to the capitol to join the Legions to prepare for the invasion of Her Majesty’s next world; you who remain will be expected to reach your established quotas for next period, and there will be no more leniency if you fail again… and do not whine to me of being short-handed! You have no one to blame but yoursel—“

Her words were cut off as a dark violet beam of energy hit her in the chest, blasting her back into the crowd behind. An instant later Prometheus landed in the middle of the square, before the two back-robed lieutenants, who staggered back in surprise. The crowd scattered like water drops on a hot skillet as the other Earth heroes stepped through one of the Guardian’s portals and began decimating the ranks of the skeletal army.

Less than an hour later, the undead force had had their “un” prefix removed, Kürvasah’s two chief minions were beaten, bound and unconscious, and Kürvasah herself stood bound before the gathered heroes and a selection of the townsfolk. The later were led by a middle-aged, haggard-looking woman named Yadal, the governor of Braghva. Totem had found her hog-tied and awaiting a no-doubt grim fate in the factory, along with several other town elders, after the rather one-sided fight.

While they all were relieved to be delivered from that dark fate, they were not noticeably grateful. “What have you done?” wailed Yadal, summing up the collective thought as she obsessively wrung her hands, staring around at the former undead soldiers scatter across the town square. “The Witch-Queen does not suffer such rebellions lightly! You have saved a few, for a time, but you have really only doomed us all to massacre, and perhaps much worse, when Varina learns of this!”

“If you truly believe your are doomed,” Sabra said, her voice pitched to carry, “then perhaps it’s time you stood up and fought back – you may still die, I can’t deny it, but at least you will die on your feet, defending your own lives and the lives of those you love.”

“And after all,” added Totem, “if the penalty for a small infraction is the same as for a large one, what do you have to lose if you take the risk and try to win it all? If you fail, you’ll be no deader than if you tried; and if you win…”

Over the next twelve hours, until what passed for night on this world fell (a dimming of the glowing clouds to an ember-like hue), the humans helped the citizens of Braghva prepare. Even Kürvasah was brought around to help… it seemed she was as terrified of her queen as anyone else, and worried about the price of her failure here. If there was a chance of hiding it, and of these off-worlders at least giving Varina something more to worry about than a straying underling, than she’d take the chance.

While the others helped, repairing the town, building a better hiding cache for the pilfered supplies, and replenishing the fields, making friends in the process, Sabra, Yadal, and Kürvasah formulated a plan. In return, the natives provided what intelligence they could on Varina and her Citadel.

Varina is preparing for the greatest invasion she has undertaken in a generation,” Kürvasah said at last. “It has always been her habit, in such times, to prepare herself by retiring to her Sanctum of Solitude to meditate and gather her powers. It will be your best shot at attacking her with none of her guards around her.

“The Sanctum is a pocket dimension she created for herself alone. It is accessible only through a magic mirror in her Throne Room… and while others may enter it, none who have done so have ever been known to return. I’m afraid I can tell you no more than that concerning it, though.”

That night, Totem learned another vital bit of intelligence while playing a game, very much like Parcheesi, with a little girl. Her family had offered him a place for the night, and the game was a relic, a family heirloom kept hidden for generations… a faded but beloved reminder of the times before Varina’s corruption of their world. The girl’s grandmother turned out to have been a servant in the Citadel of Suffering, until she became too old to fulfill her duties to Varina’s unyielding standards and had been cast out. She knew all of the hidden corridors within the edifice, used by the servants to perform their duties without ever disturbing the High Folks by their offensive lowly presence.

“With what she told me,” Totem said as they set out the next morning, “we may be able to bypass almost all of the Citadel’s guards up until the Throne Room itself, if we’re lucky.”

The Citadel of Suffering lay about 160 kilometers from Bragvah, as close as Sabra had dared to bring them when entering Varina’s realm. The eerie and depressing landscape of this dying world made for a very somber trip, as they were forced to travel on foot – both to minimize any chance of revealing their powers to dangerous observers, and to take the opportunity to lay more groundwork for rebellion. There were a surprising number of opportunities for that along the way.

Kürvasah and both her loyal lieutenants accompanied the heroes on the early stages of the four day journey, pointing them toward likely opportunities to find the rebel-minded, and not just amongst the cowed peasants. A shocking number of middle managers were ready to be convinced that their own self-interest might best be served by Varina’s absence.

Totem felt a little guilty about that, as it was unlikely they, or rather Sabra, would actually kill the evil monarch, even should the opportunity arise. Atara just wasn’t the bloodthirsty type, and their primary goal was the safety of Earth… if that could be secured without Varina’s death, she would be satisfied. But then he reflected that the Witch-Queen’s mid-tier lackeys weren’t really concerned about any freedom beyond their own freedom to try and take her place in the chaos, and he didn’t feel so bad. Besides, if the people did manage to free themselves, he suspected known collaborators might not fare too well afterward. He smiled briefly, until the sere landscape reasserted its depressing hold…

Their goal was a vast towering edifice of dark stone and black iron spires, which dominated a cacophonous, smoking, stinking metropolis that spread around it for 20 kilometers in every direction, except to the “east.” There a dead sea lapped sluggishly against the tower’s foundations. The city made 19th Century London, on its worst killer-fog day, seem like a sun-lit paradise in comparison. Representatives of the 998 other worlds Varina has conquered could be seen in the city’s narrow, twisting streets – mutated humans, elves, dwarves, lizard-folk, demons, clockwork beings… even a dragon. The heroes, even Prometheus, had no trouble blending in.

The five heroes rented rooms in a cheap dive not far from the Citadel (but not one of the ones Kürvasah had recommended – while both Sabra and Totem were convinced of her conversion to the rebellion, at least for as long as it looked like it had a chance of success, they saw no reason to trust blindly), and from there they scouted out the looming tower. It took another full day, during which at least one more spark was flicked amongst the straw by an escapade involving the Phantom Ace, the Guardian, a stable of unicorns, and a cuckolded husband; but they succeeded in penetrating the outer defenses and entering the Citadel of Suffering.

Picking mystical locks as they went, defeating powerful wards, and evading massive, demonic-looking guards, they eventually arrived at Varina’s Seat of Power, her Throne Room at the heart of the great fortress. There, at last, they were forced to fight, for the room was not unguarded and no servant’s corridor connected to its isolated splendor. It was a short, sharp fight, but they knew they were on borrowed time as the last of the demon-guards fell.

Guardian, sent the message to the rebels,” Sabra instructed.  “Time to send up the balloon and roll the dice, all the cards on the table… OK, I’m babbling. Let’s go!” With a deep breath and a determined raising of her chin, the Magus Prime of Earth shoved open the immense and massive, but perfectly balanced, doors of gilded ironwood and they stepped into Varina’s throne room.

It was an immense, empty open space, a circle of mirror-like, unadorned black marble walls, lined with a score of basalt pillars, each one the girth of an aged redwood tree and carved with writhing glyphs in some unknown tongue. Between each pillar stood black stands of twisted black iron, holding black candles two meters tall on which burned an ebony flame. That black light somehow managed to illuminate the obsidian floor, inset with arcane symbols in red marble, but the domed ceiling was lost in a shadowy vagueness far above.

Directly ahead of them and beyond the center point of the chamber was an oval dais of seven steps, alternating red marble and black basalt, atop which sat the throne. It was a massive thing, a pile of skulls — human, demonic, alien and animal — artfully arranged and gilded in gold. The seat was of a dark red leather, framed in twists and spikes of black iron, and very uncomfortable looking, Totem thought.

Behind the empty throne, set between two pillars in place of a black candle, was a large mirror, at least three meters tall and two wide. The dark glass was framed in twisting strands of silver and iron, and reflected the throne room in every detail, from flickering black candles to the gleaming golden throne… every detail except the five heroes.

“Well, that’s disconcerting,” the Guardian said as they rounded the dias and approached the mirror.

“It’s fucking spooky, is what it is,” the Phantom Ace said, looking spooked.

“OK, be prepared for anything,” Sabra said quietly. “As far as I can tell, she remains unaware of our presence, but I doubt any advantage the element of surprise might give us will last long. Is everyone ready?”

Her allies nodded and they followed her, two-by-two, as she stepped through the looking glass –

– and into a chamber the reverse of the throne room. This chamber was just as large, laid out in much the same way, but with a white marble floor, inset with green malachite, pillars of white sandstone carved to look like great tree trunks, and rich, golden flames flickering on tall white candles. The distant ceiling remained untouched by the light, but instead of shadowy darkness, it appeared to be a star-lit sky just after dusk. The encircling wall of white marble was lined with bookcases 3 meters tall, all crammed with countless books, scrolls, folios, almanacs, and codices – the pillaged learning of almost a thousand worlds. No throne was present, however – in the center of the room stood a large, ornate table with a dozen books and scrolls scattered across its surface and a single comfortable-looking chair next to it. A gilded cage with several small song birds flitting about within it stood next to the table.

Nor was there any exit to be seen. The Sanctum contained no analog of the mirror, and where the great double doors of the entrance should have been reflected, there was instead an alcove. It was set up as a sleeping or lounging area, filled with dozens of large cushions and pillows and draped in luxurious silks in rainbow hues. Asleep within it, or perhaps deep in mediation, was Varina herself.

Could it really be this easy? Totem felt uneasy. If she truly was unaware of them, a simple thrust of a knife could put an end to her threat permanently. But there was no chance at all that Sabra would strike down even her worst enemy in her sleep; and even if she did… the figure on the cushions moved, eyes flying open, head turning to smirk at the intruders.

“So, the great Magus Prime of Earth skulks into my bedchamber to slay me in my repose, like a thief in the night! How very heroic of you my dear!” Varina’s lips moved, but her voice echoed from everywhere in the room at once. As the heroes watched, her face began to twist, then melt, as if made of wax. Then, even as the booming, malicious voice continued, the simulacrum began to slowly crumble and collapse in on itself.

“You are too late, witless child. While you played in my garden, I strolled into yours. Without its Magus Prime to focus and define its mystical energies, Earth was mine from the moment I set foot there. You have failed, Atara Dayna. Everything Roland spent his lifetime protecting, you have betrayed in… how many days?

“Such a thoughtful gift you’ve given me, child, this beautiful world of yours, how remiss it would be of me not to give you something in exchange. My Sanctum of Solitude, my sacred place of rest and replenishment, only respects courage and power. I’m afraid the only way to escape it is through a sacrifice, dear child. So if you wish to come and contest with me, to try to take back your precious world… well, I’m afraid not all of your friends can make the trip.” 

With a final diabolical laugh the simulacrum crumbled entirely to dust, which blew away to reveal a wicked looking dagger of simple iron. 

After several hours of trying to find some way out of the trap they had so willingly stepped into, the heroes were forced to admit they were stuck. None of the books they searched offered a solution, at least none beyond the one Varina had already implied. None of their powers worked… all of Sabra’s spells seemed muted in the Sanctum, as were Totem’s, nor was he able to summon any of his Avatars; the Guardian could access neither his portals nor the dream dimension itself; Prometheus’ chest prism could barely emit a glow, much less a force blast, and his strength proved useless – he ripped out one bookcase, looking for a passage, and when they had turned back a few minutes later, it was as if it had never happened; and the Phantom Ace found both his teleportation powers and his ability to phase through matter were suppressed.

Sabra was pale and clearly shaken at how she had been played by the ancient sorceress. As the others had ransacked the library, looking for a clue, she had slumped in the chair in front of the table and closed her eyes. Deep in thought, or deep in despair? Totem wasn’t sure, and it worried him.

“I’m starting to think we might have to actually consider that bitch’s… dagger solution,” the Phantom Ace said at last, his voice raspy and curt. He didn’t meet anyone’s eyes as he spoke, frowning as he rapped a scroll case unrythmically on the edge of the table.

“And how exactly are we going to do that,” the Guardian asked, his chin jerking up as he glared at the younger man. “Are you volunteering to be a sacrifice?”

“If it comes down to it, I think it is obvious that I should be the one in that role,” Prometheus said before Ace could retort. “I am a synthetic life form, with many fewer years of experience than any of you, it is only logical that—“

“Well, by that logic you have many more years ahead of you than the rest of us,” Totem interrupted. “So logically you would be the worst choice for a sacrifice. But in any case, we aren’t going to be killing anyone!”

“No, we are not,” agreed Sabra. She stood up and placed her fists on the table, leaning inward as she smiled thinly at her friends. “I’ve been considering our predicament, and what I know of Varina. She is a schemer, and a planner, and she likes to cover her bases. I doubt very much that she built this place without an escape clause, should she ever find herself trapped in here, and powerless. The way out must be, in a sense, “mechanical.” That is, a rote ritual that can be performed without magical skills.

“A sacrifice is a perfect example, but it would hardly make much sense as a failsafe, if she was the only person in here when she needed it. We’ve been assuming the sacrifice has to be meaningful, and therefore one of us. I suspect it really only has to be a life, any life.” She turned to look at the gilded bird cage and its half-dozen twittering captives.

“Does Varina strike any of you as the kind of person to keep pets?”

Sabra insisted that she be the one to make the “sacrifice,” although it was clear to her allies that even killing a bird was distasteful to her. “No,” she said when Totem assured her he was willing to do the job. “It was my rashness and overconfidence that got us into this mess, it’s my responsibility to get us out.”

She reached into the cage and a golden finch-like bird lit on her outstretched hand. Its obvious tameness dismayed her, but she closed her hand around the small body and withdrew it. She refused to use the dagger Varina had provided, however, and with a quick twist of her wrist she snapped the small creature’s neck.

Instantly there was a thrumming pulse of sound, and they all felt as if they were being pushed in every direction at the same time… then they were standing once again in Varina’s throne room, it’s eerie black light flickering around them.

Guardian, can you open portals to the various places we planted our seeds of rebellion?” Sabra asked, after a puzzled glance at her now empty hands. “What’s going on out there?”

With a nod her ally gestured and several small portals opened in front of the group. Through them they could see the various places they’d visited in the past five days, from Bragvah to the Metropolis of Sorrow itself, and all were in turmoil as the flames of rebellion swept the realm.

“I wish we could stay to help them,” Sabra sighed as she took it all in. “But every hour Varina is on Earth without me there to oppose her, the odds of dislodging her grow slimmer. We have to return home now, and hope what’s happening here will be enough to force the Witch-Queen’s withdrawal… or weaken her enough for me to eject her from our reality.”

No longer needing to conceal their presence, Sabra unleashed her full power, opening a gateway between dimensions that led directly back to the Sanctum Primus and Earth… 

As soon as the five heroes stepped through into the grand foyer of the mansion, Devaj was there to greet them, bearing a tray with five silver cups on it. His face was grim as he offered them to each person. “An Elixir of Fortitude, to revive you all after your ordeal. You have only been gone a little more than a day from my point of view, but if I remember my own time in that hell-world rightly, I suspect it has been rather longer for you all. Drink, you are going to need all your strength, I very much fear.”

Stepping outside the mansion’s doors, they stepped into a world gone mad. Looking west across Elder Island from the bluff on which the Sanctum stood to the city proper, they could see that the winter-gray clouds above New Atlantis had been replaced by the sullen, churning red and black clouds of Vaina’s dark realm. Their eerie light seemed to distort distance and perspective, and an overwhelming sense of dread seemed to envelope everything. To the east, far out over the Atlantic, a thin line of normal sunlight could just be made out… and vanished as they watched.

“It started over the Tesla Towers,” Devaj said, “about five hours ago, and it has been spreading at an accelerating pace ever since, according to the radio reports. At this rate it will cover the globe in less than 48 hours.”

“Not if I can help it,” Sabra said, rising into the air, her cape whipping about her. But the strained lines around her mouth, and her pale face, somewhat undercut the bold words. Nonetheless, with a gesture she magically lifted her four allies into the air around her. “Guardian, open a gate to Tesla Plaza, please. Devaj, guard the Sanctum – you’re our only back up!”

The old Indian nodded, and if there was any doubt in him, it never showed in his face. He raised a hand, whether in farewell or benediction it was hard to say, as the five heroes passed through the shimmering portal –

–to appear on top of the eastern tower of the two tallest buildings in New Atlantis, the twin Tesla Towers. Varina hovered in the air atop the western tower, and she laughed in delight as she spotted them.

“So, you managed to escape my little trap,” her voice boomed out, loudly enough that totem imagined the entire city could hear her. “Very good my little poppet, for all that it will avail you now. Already my claws are sunk deep into the fabric of this world’s magic, and soon enough it will be mine entire!”

“Damn, it’s true,” Sabra muttered to Totem. “I can feel her presence in the very essence of the planet’s magical field, pushing against my own control of it. She is effectively the Magus Prime of almost a thousand other worlds, and that may be enough to offset my advantage of being the legitimate Primus of this world.”

Totem could feel the tension in the aether himself, and he was sure the Guardian could too. Both were skilled sorcerers in their own right, and one-time candidates for the title of Magus Prime, and the clash of forces beneath the mundane surface of the world was tremendous.

“You will never wrest control of this world’s magic from me,” Sabra called across to her opponent. “Not unless you can best me in the Duel Magistiri, and I assure you, that will never happen. I am not the inexperienced child you seem to think me, you withered old hag!”

Varina’s eyes narrowed momentarily at that last remark, but she quickly laughed it off. “Oh, by my standards even that dotard Roland was a mere toddler… you, my dear, are barely out of swaddling clothes. But you are right about one thing – my absorption of this world will be ever so much quicker if I first defeat you under the ancient laws. With your death, at my hands, all this worlds power will become mine on the instant! So I accept your challenge to the Duel Magistiri, child!”

A blast of red light flashed out from her hands, and Sabra’s golden shield deflected it with ease. The Duel was formally begun.

Varina, have you checked in with your Home Guard recently?” Sabra called out, unleashing her own blast of golden mystical energy, equally deftly blocked by the older sorceress. “You may find things not quite as you left them, grandmother!”

“Oh dear, you mean you’ve followed in your old mentor’s footsteps and sought to foment unrest in the center of my power?” Varina gave a positively vaudevillian gasp of horror and distress, before bursting once more into full-throated laughter. “Did you really think that ploy would work a second time? Please! Since Roland’s devious little stratagem I have distributed my power into a series of decentralized nodes across my domains. I rather doubt you’ve had enough time to infect more than one such, and I’ll throttle any rebellion quick enough on my return – which this time won’t be until after I’m finally master of this world!

“But I see you’ve brought champions to stand with you… very wise, I’m sure, and I’ll allow it. But then, of course, it’s only fair that I bring in some champions of my own.” Red light flared in two points behind and above the Witch-Queen, and through them snaked two immense dragons, one a red so dark as to be almost black, the other an equally dark green. Their roars shook the two towers, shattering half the windows on the top thirty floors, as they dove toward the humans.

Sabra ignored the beasts and shot forward at blinding speed toward Varina, sending out golden tendrils of power to wrap around the older woman, pinning her arms. The older woman shrugged and a burst of scarlet light tore the ropes apart. After that, Totem was too busy fighting for his life to notice much about the duel on the other roof.

His own spells seemed to have only minimal effect on the great creatures, but the weapons the Guardian summoned, from rocket launchers to rail guns, and Prometheus’ prodigious strength, seemed to impact them physically to good effect. Totem considered summoning Bear, but in this desperate fight he decided to take a risk, and summon the long-banished Eagle back. It proved a good gamble. The chastened Avatar was thrilled to be in the Outer World once more, and when he saw the enemies he was offered, he grew positively jovial.

In the ensuing battle of violet force beams, fire breath, rapid burst depleted uranium ammo, poison gas breath, and sonic claps, Eagle/Totem had little time to wonder where the Phantom Ace was in all the chaos. Only later would he learn that the kid had first teleported atop one of the dragons, hoping to phase within it and disrupt its brain or heart, only to find that both creatures were entirely resistant to his power. 

Frustrated, and seeing that Sabra seemed to be taking a beating in the main event, he had teleported over to the other roof, and air-walked up behind Varina. So distracted by what she foresaw as her impending victory, the Witch-Queen apparently never saw him coming, and was blindside when he ghosted her into insubstantiality with him. Her spells faltered, for just an instant. In that instant a desperate Sabra had poured all of her mystical might into a single concentrated blade of power and lunged upward to pierce Varina’s shields… but the shields were suddenly gone, and the golden blade pierced the Witch-Queen’s body just below the ribs and slid upward into her heart.

Varina’s eyes widened in shock, her mouth forming an O of surprised disbelieve as she stared down at Sabra’s hand. Only a slight gurgling escaped her lips however, with a trickle of blood, before her eyes rolled back and her body began to age at a horrifying rate. Before either Sabra or Ace could fully grasp what was happening, Varina’s body had crumbled away to dust, drifting away on the winds.

With the death of their master, the two bloodied and dazed dragons disengaged from the fight with alacrity, and headed westward at tremendous speed. A problem for another day, Totem thought wearily… none of them were in any shape to pursue and renew the battle. And Sabra was in need of all their support, he saw.

The Magus Prime was standing on the far edge of the western tower, Phantom Ace a respectful distance behind, watching her in concern. She was staring out over the city as Varina’s dark influence rapidly vanished – overhead, the roiling clouds were evaporating to reveal a late winter afternoon, and the feeling of oppressive dread that had permeated the city had vanished the instant the evil sorceress had died.

SabraAtara. Are you alright?” Totem asked gently, putting a hand on her shoulder as he stood beside her. She glanced over at him, and pulled her hood down. Her eyes were sad, but held no tears. She smiled ruefully at him and nodded her head.

“Yes, my friend, I’m fine. Surprising, really, but the truth is I’m OK with this. I didn’t intend to kill her, but let’s be honest – her death was the best possible outcome, for Earth certainly, and I suspect for all the poor worlds she’s ground under her heel for so long. Maybe that spark we started on Targanu will have a chance now to become a flame. If so, I’m willing to bear the price of being a killer.”

She sighed, then offered him a more genuine smile. ‘Come on, let’s get back to the mansion and see what Devaj—”

She was interrupted as a shimmering portal appeared in the center of the roof, and two of the hulking demon-guards they had seen in her Citadel stepped through. They were flanking a third, even larger and more baroque-looking demon in elaborate robes, who bore a large rosewood box. Everyone tensed, but none of the demons made a move to attack, and in fact stepped forward to kneel and bow their heads before Sabra. The Magus Prime looked… surprised.

Lady Sabra, I am Verkin, formerly Regent to Varina, now envoy to you. In the Citadel we have seen your defeat of our former Dark Lady, the Witch-Queen, in the course of a true and binding Duel Magistiri. We come now to give you that which is yours, by right of magical law and ancient custom.” He opened the lid of the box he carried, revealing a simple silver tiara with a single white gem set on the brow. “You are now the rightful master of all that Varina once ruled, 999 worlds are yours to command… 1000, I suppose, if you already command this world. We hail you, Empress Sabra of Greater Targanu!

Sabra looked as stunned as any of her companions, and she took an involuntary step backward from the envoy, her hand flying to cover her mouth. “But I don’t want her crown, nor her empire! I refuse these things. You are all free now, free to govern yourselves… you can decide to stay together, or each world can return to its own rule… you are free to decide!”

The envoy looked shocked, and his two guards glanced in dismay at one another, as Verkin bowed lower, touching his forehead to the ground in supplication. “My Lady, do you hate us so much? Do you blame the slaves for the crimes of the master? How have we so offended you, that you would condemn us to dissolution?”

“What? No, of course I don’t blame any of you… I mean, not in general… and I certainly don’t hate you! Quite the opposite, that’s why I, we, worked to set you free – so you could throw off the yoke of servitude and chart your own destinies again.”

“But it does not work that way, Lady Sabra,” Verkin said, a glint of hope in his coal-red eyes as he realized her misapprehension. “Varina bound all our worlds to herself, into one great Dark World with her at its heart, and now all are truly one. And such a Dark World, created in the way she created it, is dependent on a strong will to keep it bound. Without such a will, the worlds will not simply separate back into their component realities; no, they will instead begin to crumble and fade into nothingness. Already, before we left, reports had begun to come in that some of the outer lands had begun to fade…”

“How is that possible?” Phantom Ace said, looking confused. “She’s only been dead for ten minutes.”

“Time can run very differently in other dimensional realms, and not always at the same rate,” Sabra answered absently. “Verkin, are you saying that if I don’t take up Varina’s mantle of rulership, that 999 worlds will vanish, disintegrating into the Void? But the people…”

“It is possible that a few of the more recently integrated worlds might not suffer completed destruction,” the demon replied, after a moments contemplation. “Although they would certainly suffer some level of… disruption. But most of our worlds have been too long bound into Greater Targanu… my own world was the 17th Varina conquered. Without your will, and yours alone as the victor of the Duel Magistiri, trillions of beings will die, and soon.

“You say you wish us all to be free… if that is true, then consider this: a Dark World need not be dark. Such a construction takes on the emotional and moral tone of its Master, and in time a good ruler could return our corrupted realms to light and life. I do not know if they could ever be separated again, but your light could make them worth living in again…”

“Assuming such power doesn’t corrupt me, instead,” Sabra muttered. Verkin bowed his head in acknowledgment of the point, but said nothing.

“But, if you do this, if you take up rulership of the Dark World, how will you mange to also carry out your responsibilities as the Magus Prime of this world?” Totem asked.

“I couldn’t,” Sabra replied simply. “I would have to give up the mantle of Magus Prime.”

•••••••

“Which is what she ended up doing,” Totem said, concluding his verbal report to his teammates several days later. The entire current Vanguard roster, including associate members Prometheus, Dr. Froth and Paragon, were gathered in the main meeting room. Even Phantom Ace had made a rare appearance to add his take on the recent events to the official report.

“It took two days for her to make all the arrangements, to say her goodbyes, and to formally relinquish her title. But she’s gone now, removed with Verkin to the Dark World to begin the long struggle to bring it back into the light.”

“Then who is the new Magus Prime?” Artemis asked.

“No one, at the moment,” Totem replied. “The role has remained vacant before, of course, sometimes for years at a time. Not an ideal situation, the mystical energies of the planet tend to grow unfocused, and various… entities… can start to assert their will in sometimes unpleasant ways. 

“But Roland was a powerful Magus, and he wielded the power for almost 80 years… it will take some time for his influence to fade. Devaj feels certain the Powers That Be will bestow the mantle on some deserving candidate before then.”

“What about you? Weren’t you once in the running for the job?” Scion asked.

“Yes, as was the Guardian. But both of us had impediments, and those impediments remain – Grant already possesses an important function in the arcane world as the Guardian of the Gates of Horn and Ivory —“ Totem ignored Quanta’s derisive snort from across the table “— and I am possessed of several Avatars of the Great Beasts. The Magus Prime must be undivided in mind and soul, and I’m not that!”

“Well, let us hope that someone appropriate takes up the mantle, then,” Artemis concluded the meeting. “And sooner rather than later. We have enough on our plate without worrying about escalating mystical problems…”

Crisis Across the Multiverse, Part III: Through a Mirror, Darkly

For the Hand of Fortune the transition from the Weld to the next alternate reality was normal, insofar as there was anything normal about such things. But for the Vanguard the experience was very different. Each member of the team experienced a few moments from the life of… someone definitely not themselves, yet horribly, gut-twistingly, like them. Dark reflections, identical in look and form, but completely, nauseatingly different in psyche.

The experience was… unnerving, to say the least.

As the disturbing visions faded away they found themselves, with the Hand, atop a tall building in the midst of a large urban area. It was surprisingly familiar, although by the sound of the sirens there did seem to be an unusually large number of police cars approaching, even for New Atlantis

“Are we back in your world?” Korwin asked, looking around with interest. “The air smells just as bad, and it certainly is noisy enough.”

The Vanguard was quiet, still processing what they had just experienced. Finally, Chuck spoke up, distracted but trying to lighten the mood.

“No, I really don’t think so. I mean sure, it looks pretty normal – no zombies, Confederate soldiers, avenging disco godfathers, giant badgers, or Martian war machines – but this is definitely not our Earth!”

No one really wanted to talk about it, but Artemis eventually, briefly and succinctly, explained to the Hand what she had experienced during the transition, and the others muttered confirmation of similar experiences. “I suspect we are in a reality called Counter-Earth… the Liberty Alliance has had encounters with the… super-humans of this world before, and it has always been… ugly.

“It’s not an official secret, really, but the Alliance and the government have always down-played just how bad this particular alternate reality is. The general public doesn’t –”

She was interrupted by an explosion from across the street. The roof of the large, imposing-looking bank, the First Allied Bank of Empire City, suddenly had a smoking hole in it. The people on the street, while momentarily startled, showed no special consternation as a group of obvious super-humans rose up through the smoke into the late afternoon sunlight. 

“Wait,” said Erol as he got a good look at the apparent bank robbers. “Isn’t that YOU over there?”

“Obviously, their dark reflections, as Lady Artemis was just explaining,” Vulk said, torn between annoyance at Erol’s apparent lack of attention and uneasiness at the darkening expressions on the Vanguard’s faces. “But whatever they’re doing, I’m not sure it has any bearing on our search for the third infernal device of Chronos. They obviously don’t have it, thus I see no need for our involvement with them…” 

• • • 

Quark smiled in satisfaction as he and his companions rose into the air, Tribal levitating those who didn’t fly. Between the smoke, the setting sun and their own carefully choreographed poses, he didn’t doubt they were having just the effect the Hunter wanted on the unwashed masses in the street below. It wasn’t enough that they were robbing one of the Protector’s high-profile banking fronts, they had to be seen to be doing so, brazenly and effortlessly.

But, the impression having been made, and plenty of pictures and video having no doubt been captured, it was time to go. No need to spoil their set piece with a messy fight, even if they could almost certainly hand that tool Urbano his ass. Grinning, he gestured at the rooftop beyond the hole Astor had blasted open, summoning a quantum tunnel – and then he frowned.

The shimmering gray circle appeared, but for an instant he’d felt… he wasn’t sure what he’d felt. Almost a sort of resistance in the quantum field, as if his tunnel had a mind of its own – and had wanted to go… elsewhere. But the sensation was brief, and the tunnel had opened, just as he’d willed it. He shrugged off the moment and turned to signal the others to begin —

 For a moment he didn’t quite register what he was seeing… gliding across the street on one of his ice bridges, apparently from the roof of the Capone Regency Hotel, was Frostbite. But Frostbite was standing not twenty feet away, just turning to look at his sudden doppelgänger — 

The world exploded as a maelstrom of fire and heat suddenly engulfed the roof.

• • • 

Frostbite was on the edge of the fireball that exploded behind him, but was little bothered by the blast. His whole attention was fixed on the figure that hovered on a pillar of ice about 15 feet away. It wasn’t exactly like looking in a mirror, though it took him a minute to realize why — the features weren’t reversed…

“You know you’re just a tool to these assholes, don’t you Chuck?” the strange twin called out, voice harsh with derision and mockery… and reflecting his own secret thoughts. Did he really sound like that, like two icebergs grinding together? “They’ll never let you be more than a second-rate lackey!”

He felt a sudden surge of humiliation, followed quickly by hot rage. As he bent to rip an air conditioner unit from the roof, two of Hela’s shadow sticks flew past him to strike the imposter at shoulder and hip, cracking his ice form and seeming to momentarily daze him. More ice chips flew as Captain Astoria’s steel-jacketed rounds stitched a line across his twin’s chest, but he seemed no more affected by them than Frostbite would’ve been.

The attacks distracted him enough, however, that the half-ton of machinery that Frostbite hurled his way hit him squarely in the chest, sending radial fracture lines across the his icy torso. Unfortunately a human, looking like some fruity fantasy movie reject with his blue robes flapping dramatically around him, was sliding down the ice ramp behind the doppelgänger — and seemed to be generating water from thin air, allowing the fake Frostbite to heal himself with astonishing speed.

Now that’s a handy thing Chuck thought, casting about for another object to throw. He might have to keep that blue fairy alive, assuming he could be broken to being a slave, of course… 

• • •

Hela was as surprised as the others at the sudden appearance of Frostbite’s bizarre, loud-mouthed twin, but she recovered more quickly. After hurling two shadow sticks at the strange ice giant, she deftly dodged a – cross-bow bolt?! She scanned the scene… yes, there on the roof of the hotel across Nixon Avenue, a cluster of people… was that Quark, next to the tall hottie with the longbow? How could –

She stopped, sensing a disturbance in the darkness, as if – peering into the shadows between two machinery sheds she saw herself suddenly leap into the light, taking down Frostbite with a kick to the side of one knee followed by a modified head-and-armlock that threatened to shatter his arm, immobilizing him as neatly as she would have done herself.

How was this possible? A prank of her father’s, perhaps? It certainly seemed like the kind of mischief he enjoyed… she faded back into the shadows to watch as events unfolded and plan her next move…

 • • •

Tribal staggered back to his feet, cursing and slapping at his smoldering leather vest, the stench of his burned hair thick in his nostrils. That fireball had been magic, he’d sensed it, if too late to avoid or counter it. But he’d also sensed something else… a presence on that roof across the avenue… and it just wasn’t possible! Raven had no existence outside of Tribal himself, not on this plane anyway. How then could he be over there, watching him?

Ignoring the fight between – wait, two Frostbites?! What in all the white man’s hells was going on here? An illusion of Raven’s? He reached down into his spirit, where the Avatars were contained within the prison of his body and the void that was Beyond, and searched… yes, Raven was there. Seething and scheming as always, eager for freedom, but his Raven, still a slave to Kúng’s will.

A sudden wash of power swept over Tribal, and the world began to spin. With a sinking feeling he immediately recognized the sensation… although it had been years since his last drink, there could be no doubt — he was suddenly drunk. And not a little tipsy, either, but roaring, stumbling drunk! 

It must be the doing of that bastard, alien Raven across the way, it had his stink on it, a sly, cowardly attack. But Kúng had the answer for that – summoning an Avatar purged the alcohol from their shared material form in an instant. But he would not summon his own Raven… honestly, he was too unnerved for that. Better to summon the Avatar who most hated Raven, with a hatred second only to that which he carried for Tribal himself – Eagle.

He was already in the soul-trance, and so he simply shifted his perceptions. Eagle surged eagerly forward to fill his body, and he felt the change begin —

The second fireball took him completely by surprise, and this time he went down hard, burned and in agony, spinning into unconsciousness. He never even felt it when a ton of materialized quantum matter crushed the remaining life from his body…

• • •

Astor, after his first burst of fire at the faux Frostbite, had found himself suddenly engaged in a desperate struggle for control of his own armor. Someone, somehow, was trying to hack into his proprietary and heavily bio-encrypted computer systems – and they were succeeding! How?!

He was holding his own, if barely, when his body was suddenly racked by fire. It was as if every nerve ending in his body was suddenly inflamed! He doubled over, crashing to the rooftop, his mind filled with a searing white pain that blotted out all thought.

He never quite lost consciousness, however, and so dimly sensed when the intruder seized control of his systems and began… downloading his data files? As the pain began to recede, Astor frantically began working to seal off his control systems… if the fool was content to pillage his information resources, rather than seizing immediate control of his armor, he wasn’t going to waste the gift…

• • •

Quark had been little affected by the fireball, but he had been seriously annoyed when the impostor Frostbite had sealed off his quantum portal with a two-foot thick sheet of ice! He could re-form a new tunnel, of course, but it always left him weak and dazed for a short time after. He’d just have to —

His thought was truncated by a sudden flash of blue-white light that left his vision momentarily dazzled. Had that idiot Blue Katana let off one of his light bursts without giving the coded warning? As his watering eyes slowly cleared, he thought for a moment he was seeing double, with two Blue Katana’s hanging in the sky above him… but no, they both materialized plasma swords; and when they took to fighting, he realized there was another doppelgänger.

At the same moment Hela leaped from the shadows and took down Frostbite – no, it was a third impostor! And that meant, with a probability nearing certainty, that there must be a copy of himself running around here somewhere. Ah, that strange blip he’d felt a few minutes ago, when forming the tunnel. He would have to –

Again, Quark was unable to finish his thought, as his body was wracked by such sudden pain that it drove him to one knee. It burned like a scorching case of herpes along every nerve of his body… but, while momentarily distracting, his shell seemed to blunt it somewhat — it wasn’t fully incapacitating him. Unlike Astor who, despite his armor, had slammed into the nearby roof and was writhing in obvious agony. Well, better that arrogant bastard than himself he supposed, pushing back at the pain, which slowly began to fade.

At that point a second fireball engulfed the rooftop. It had no more affect on Quark than the first had, but it took out Tribal. As much as he disliked the perverted Injun, it was still a shock to see him collapse and lay still, burned over much of his body. It was even more of a shock to have his theory of a second Quark confirmed an instant later, as a massive block of very familiar silvery-gray matter materialized in the air over the prone form of his teammate. The sound if made as it slammed to the roof was disturbingly wet, shocking even to his jaded ears.

For a moment the swirling fight on and above the bank’s roof paused, as everyone took in the death of Tribal with varying degrees of disbelief. The moment was broken by Quark himself – with a roar of cold rage, he materialized his own slab of quark matter, dropping it onto the duplicate Frostbite and the two humans behind him on that stupid ice bridge.

Unsurprisingly, if he was anything like the real Frostbite, the interloper caught the slab with relative ease… but its weight overbalanced him, toppling both him and it over backwards. The slab slammed into the ice ramp, shattering it and sending the ice giant, the blue-robed human and the short dark man with the cross-bow plummeting to the street eight stories below.

Before he could even properly gloat, however, Quark was struck again with the mystery burning affliction, and this time the burning along his nerves was incapacitating… he collapsed to his knees with a raw scream of pain.

• • •

Hela watched the battle with cool dispassion, her eyes narrowing when Frostbite managed, at some cost to his icy form, to throw off her duplicate. Interesting… the other Hela landed as gracefully as she herself would have, but… she wasn’t using her Cloak, at least not in the way Hela would have. Was she holding back for some reason, or did her Cloak simply not function precisely like the real one? Or was it, in fact, only a cloak? Time for an experiment…

Hela emerged from the shadows behind her doppelgänger, but the other woman seemed to sense her instantly, whirling to meet the attack. She seemed completely taken by surprise, however, as Hela’s Cloak flowed around her and reached out to seize the imposter in its inky coils. As the cloak pulled the other woman closer to the maw of its infinite void, Hela felt a thrill of anticipation… what would it be like to absorb herself?

The anticipation was short-lived, however, as suddenly every nerve in her body flared with searing pain. Even her Cloak shrieked silently in her head as the feedback hit it, releasing their foe to whip itself frantically around Hela. As she collapsed in agony, she caught a glimpse of a woman in green robes stepping out of the nearby shadows. Long red hair… another duplicate of herself? No, not nearly pretty enough… wrong body movements… and then the world whited out in pain…

• • •

Frostbite roared in fury as Blue Katana sent a blast of his damn plasma washing over him while pointlessly trying to hit his counterpart. The little shit never paid any attention in a fight! It didn’t hurt, not really, but it sure as hell didn’t help when he was trying to —

“Hey, Frostbitten, you’re looking’ a little melty there,” his stupid look-alike called out, rising up over the edge of the roof on a column of ice, his two companions behind him. None of them looked any the worse for the fall they’d taken. “Have your so-called “friends” been attacking you? They don’t even try to avoid hitting you, do they?”

The mocking laughter infuriated him, but before he could react a sharp crack sounded behind him, and he saw his enemy’s eyes widen in surprise. He whirled around just in time to see the block of quark-stuff that had crushed Tribal explode into shrapnel as the Avatar known as Eagle rose from the rubble, wings unfurling and lifting him into the air.

Eagle!” he heard Capatin Astoria over the comms, sounding winded and in pain. “Blast that ice plug over Quark’s portal – we need to get out of here NOW!”

“Do not presume to command me, mortal!” the Avatar shrieked in his high, shrill voice, savage beak raised in triumph. “That fool Kúng is dead, my rivals are now trapped forever in the Beyond, and I – Am – FREE!”

With that the raptor-headed man brought his wings together in a mighty clap like thunder. The reverberations washed out over friends and foes alike, knocking down and stunning one of the Hela’s and staggering several other people, including Quark.

Frostbite did no more than take a step back, and his counterpart didn’t even do that, he noted with mixed respect and annoyance. Great, do we have a rouge Great Beast to fight now, on top of these damn doubles?! Frostbite wondered. He was torn about who to attack next… he hated his mocking twin, but he also knew how fucking dangerous that bird-headed bastard could be. If Tribal really was dead, and no longer in control…

• • •

Ts’áak was jubilant, almost giddy with joy, and simultaneously deeply shaken at how close it had been – had that thrice-damned mortal Kúng not been halfway through the process of summoning him, he would have been trapped, like all the others were now, in that formless, hated limbo of the Beyond, when the mortal shell had died. Forever barred from this delightful world of matter and humans, delightful, soft, tasty humans.

Now, without that insipid mortal’s restraint, he was free to do just as he pleased! And one of the first things its would please him to do was eviscerate and devour Kúng’s mewling, sun-haired lover —

“No! he screamed, clutching at his head in sudden pain and fear. How could this be? He felt another mind, trying to wrest control from him, and he knew that mind – it was Yáahl! Hated, feared Raven of ancient enmity. He struggled to push the other from his mind, but felt himself losing… how could this beRaven should be trapped outside the World… yet he could sense him, nearby, here in the World of Man…

In another moment he would be pushed down, no longer in control of his body, and that could not be allowed to happen! Perhaps these puling “allies” of Kúng’s yet had some use… with his last vestige of control he summoned the lightning!

The searing blue-white bolt shattered the ice plug below him into a million shards, and he let himself drop like a stone through the now cleared mouth of the portal. The last thing he saw before clearing the opening was a blue-robed human gesturing ritualistically. Then he was elsewhere, and he could feel the force of Raven’s control snap, like a severed cord… the others dropped through the portal behind him, into a barn of some sort… but right behind them came a swirling mass of glowing white strands. These expanded instantly to fill the large space, ensnaring them all, himself included, in a binding web of great strength. 

The last one through the portal, just as it closed, was the flaming form of the Blue Katana. Hovering over his companions, the callow youth began to laugh. 

“Looks like they grow some mighty impressive spiders out here in the country,” he chortled. “But don’t worry, I’m here to save the day – a little touch of the fire should clear that right up.”

“No!” shrieked Eagle. “You fool, don’t –”

• • • 

The Vanguard and the Hand were back on their feet in mere seconds, but not quickly enough to follow the Round Table through Quark’s portal.

Quanta,” Scion called urgently. “Can you follow them? Can you sense where that tunnel led to, make your own connection?”

But before his friend could answer the door to the elevator machinery room burst open and a dozen heavily armed and armored STAR squad police officers burst out onto the roof, fanning out to quickly surround the heroes. Behind them stalked a large, solidly built man with a cigar clenched aggressively in his teeth… an obviously angry man. 

Artemis recognized him as Captain Maddox, the head of the New Atlantis Police Department’s Special Tactical Armored Response forces… or at least this world’s equivalent of the man she knew. He seemed furious, and to have no particular fear of the metahumans he faced. Although, she noted sardonically, he did manage to plot his course to confront Scion so as to stay as far away from her as possible. 

“Goddamn it Astor, you two-timing asshole! You were supposed to be gone before we got here! What the hell are you playing at?! If the Protector’s find out… and who the hell are these fuckin’ clowns? It was supposed to be just the six of you –

“You know what, never mind! I don’t really give a rat’s ass. But now I got no choice at all but to bring you in! And don’t even think about that cash.”

More police had appeared and were assiduously gathering up the several bags of money and loot their evil counterparts had been forced to leave behind. Chilz noted that some of the bills from the bag he had purposefully opened and upended to rain down over the street below were still fluttering around… with a shiver he saw that it was Aaron Burr on the $50 bill…

“Just surrender quietly,” Maddox was going on, “we’ll put on a good show for the cameras…” he looked up at the numerous news and police helicopters hovering nearby, and lowered his voice. “…and you can make your escape on the way to lock-up. I’ll put you in a transport with a couple of my guys who ain’t so reliable – it’ll save me from having to off ‘em myself now. Besides, it’ll look good with the Protectors if I lose some men takin’ you down. Add some, whatdaya call it, versimlitude, to today’s fuckin’ fiasco.”

Scion just nodded as this diatribe wound down, while speaking to his teammates over the encrypted comms. “Well, it seems the cops are every bit as corrupt as the “heroes” in this world. I’m not inclined to trust ourselves to their custody, even if we had the time to deal with this. Form up on me, and when Artemis makes her move, be prepared to take out these ass-hats–”

He was interrupted by the appearance of a tall, olive-skinned man with intense blue eyes, trim jet-black hair, wearing a midnight-blue duster over a rather conservative (but expensive-looking) suit, who dropped from the sky into the midst of the encircling police.

Maddox, suddenly even more furious, if that was possible, only had time to choke out the word “You!” before he was jerked into the air and hurled the length of the roof, slamming into the far parapet and unconsciousness. With a gesture the mystery man turned on the surrounding STAR squad, and their weapons flew from their hands as one. The rifles hung briefly in the air before coming down with great force on each helmeted head, crumpling the entire unit to the roof, as unconscious as their boss. 

The other cops dropped the bags of money and clawed desperately at their holsters, but this time when the man gestured, they all flew away from him as if blown by a hurricane wind. They collapsed at the far reaches of the roof and didn’t move. He turned back to the heroes, holding up one finger as if to say he’d be with them in a moment, then made an expansive gesture at the helicopters around them. News choppers or police attack craft, they spun wildly away, quickly vanishing from sight, although the faint sound of rotors could still be heard echoing in the downtown canyons.

Only then did the mystery man approach the surprised allies, smiling broadly. “Hello, my friends! I am Caretaker, and I can’t tell you how glad I am to no longer be the only hero on this poor, benighted world!

“I have waited a long time for the heroes of your world to finally take up the cause against the evil that infects my Earth. Welcome, my friends, welcome!” His eyes shone with a fervor born of joy and relief, and his grin was infectious.

“We can ignore these so-called “policemen,” they are merely symptoms of the larger disease corrupting this world. But we must get off the streets before the true cancer descends on us in force. Will you come with me?”

“I– Cartaker, is it?” Scion was briefly hesitant, and exchanged a glance with Artemis, who shrugged almost imperceptibly. “It appears we are in your debt, so it might be wise to accept your offer, I suppose. But I have to tell you–”

“There’s no time for discussion now,” Caretaker interrupted. “Let me get us all to saftey, and then there will be time to talk, and to plan. Please.” 

With a small gesture he lifted himself and all twelve of his new friends off the roof, floating them all gently down the eight floors to the street. The crowds who had gathered to watch the rooftop fight, and were now vying with the street cops to snap up as much of Chilz’ thrown bounty as possible, seemed not to notice the group’s arrival.

“A simple matter of making their minds just not notice us,” Caretaker explained, either not seeing or ignoring Devrik’s sudden frown. “But where we’re going now, simple invisibility will not suit – instead we will simply appear to anyone we meet as ordinary citizens, the kind of people they expect to see in their midst.”

Caretaker lead them to the nearest subway entrance, six blocks away. During the brief journey the heroes of Earth Prime and Novendo got a glimpse of life on Counter-Earth, and it was not pretty. 

Shopkeepers were shaken down for “contributions” by policemen, while drug-dealers, muggers, and prostitutes plied their trades openly. The sleazy bars and adult movie theaters were full, while the two churches and the one synagogue they passed stood run down and almost empty. Everyone seemed to be either willing purveyors of misery and suffering, or the helpless victims of it. 

Things got uglier once in the subway system. The underground resembled a blood-sport arena more than a mass transit system, and Caretaker was forced more than once to restrain the heroes from intervening. “If you act now you might stop one small atrocity, yes — but it will only reveal our presence to those seeking our deaths, and all the greater good we may yet do will be lost. Caution and reticence provide us a chance to put ALL things right, not just these small tragedies.”

With considerable reluctance, and a great deal of unease, the Vanguard and Hand gave in to their guide’s logic, and eventually disembarked a train underneath the heart of the city’s Hollows district. Caretaker lead them toward a collapsed and cordoned off tunnel where he passed through the wall of rubble as if it wasn’t there. 

On the other side, down a short section of abandoned track, the heroes found themselves passing through ornate bronze doors into an austere but highly technological complex, replete with computers, advanced monitoring systems, weapons, and a small, spartan living area. 

“This is my base of operations in Empire City,” Caretaker proclaimed, ushering his guests in. “I call it the Nerve Center.”

“Very impressive,” Quanta said, looking around with open curiosity. “Is that a phase-shift spectroscopy analyzer over there?”

“Indeed it is, my friend,” their host answered, clearly impressed. “It’s good to see your Earth has clearly sent its best and brightest to aid us!”

“Yes, about that,” Artemis said before he could go on. Then she hesitated. “Perhaps… it might be best if you told us how you know where we’re from, and why you seem to have… expected us. Who are you?”

“Ah, well that last would be a long tale, indeed,” Caretaker smiled ruefully. “But I will sum it up for you a briefly as I can. I came to this world over 20,000 years ago, a synthetic intelligence created by the cosmic beings known as the Seekers. The natives of this world knew my creators only as gods, come down from the sky, and many fled from them in terror. But some faced them, and these were taken up to study.”

“I myself was but new-born, and made to synthesize the data collected… and I came to admire these humans, and was enthralled by their relationships. Certainly I had no such community with my creators, who were almost as far beyond my understanding as they were beyond the humans’. And so I came to know loneliness.

“In time that loneliness led me to what turned out to be my greatest mistake…

“There was one subject in particular who drew my interest, a man taken from what today is called the Middle East. He was unlike any of the others, and I grew to feel a kinship between us. Once his body and mind had yielded their secrets to the Seekers, the dross was of no further consequence to them. It was then that I caused the essence of this man to become embedded in the great crystal storage devices wherein was housed my own consciousness.

“He was confused at first, naturally, and his mind strove to make sense of his new condition, creating a virtual replica of the world he’d once known. In time I came to him in that virtual reality, in a form recognizable to him, and began to teach him. The Hunter, as he thought of himself, was a quick study, and he soon joined me in studying his race on the planet below us. We became united in learning and, I like to think, friendship. I had to keep his existence secret from the Creators, of course, and I think I succeeded. In any case, when they finally moved on from Earth, leaving me to act as Caretaker and Observer, they left him behind as well, unmolested.

“For many years we were content, but a time came when we found ourselves in serious opposition. Our orbiting Observatory was threatened by an older, non-human species of Earth, and while we agreed we needed to protect it and its power, we differed in how. I wished simply to confine the Saurians again, as my Creators had once done, but the Hunter insisted we needed to eliminate their threat permanently, a contingency the Seekers had foreseen.

Unfortunately, to do this it would mean the destruction of the then-greatest human civilization on the planet as collateral damage. While the human race would survive, millions would die and their civilization would be set back millennia. The Hunter felt this was an acceptable price to secure our own safety, and demanded I implement the contingency. But I could not countenance it, and so he opposed me, to the point of attempting to destroy me so that he could carry out the plan.

“He succeeded in the latter goal, but in the first. While Lemuria and Atlantis were both destroyed, and the Observatory seemingly protected, and the Hunter hand managed to eject me, but I did not die. My consciousness trapped in a crystal node, which he expected to burn up as it fell through Earth’s atmosphere, it instead exploded over Central Asia. My consciousness was shattered, spread in thousands of crystal shards across the planet, but it survived.

“But, as I learned much later, the Hunter’s actions had also damaged the Observatory. Mere weeks after my own fiery reentry, the great crystalline platform followed me to Earth and, like myself, the Hunter survived that disaster – if not in exactly the same fashion. His consciousness remained intact, in the Master Matrix, although buried deep, I think… I’ve yet to pinpoint its location, even after all the long millennia.

“Over time, he repaired the Matrix, and was able to interact with the world again. I, lacking such a whole physicality, was more fragmented, dependent on luck for survival. You see, the Seekers crystals are holographic storage systems — each fragment of the pod that had held my mind contained the whole. So, when any corporeal being held a crystal shard long enough, that copy of my mind could merge with their own. And in that symbiosis I lived again… many times.

“The Hunter found he had a similar ability, for a copy of his own mind was in many of the scattered shards as well. But unlike me, his primary consciousness always remains inviolate, safely hidden in the fortress of the Master Matrix. And he does not share the minds of the humans unlucky enough to be possessed of one of his shards, as I do – instead he seizes their minds, devours them, and uses their bodies as mere meat puppets.

“Where I must retain a continuity of hosts, lest my own memories be lost to death, forcing me to start all over again with no memory of what has come before, the Hunter can lose any puppet without danger to himself. It has made our battle down the millennia a difficult one for me. Yet I have persevered. I have walked among humanity, slowly learning to become one of you: always studying, and trying to use my influence to guide human destiny into the bright future I could see for it, the future I believe my Creators hoped for.

“I have borne thousands of names and identities and lives across time, from a philosopher-king in ancient Egypt, to a great scientist during the Renaissance. I have known all eras of history, and have struggled against the superstition, oppression, and ignorance which the Hunter has used to enslave and control his fellows. Always I have tried to guide humanity to a greater destiny, but at every step my efforts have been too often thwarted by the unrelenting cruelty and the all-consuming evil that is the Hunter’s legacy. So, as he betrays the hope and promise of humanity, I have hunted the Hunter.

“In recent decades, as civilization had progressed technologically, I found renewed hope within myself. I was finally seeing the first true signs of the human potential I always knew existed! And then came the explosion of people with superhuman powers. Could they be the harbingers of the next stage of human development? 

“But that glimmer of hope quickly faded… for one of the first, and by far the most powerful, of this new breed turned out to the time-displace clone of the Hunter himself. The Ultimate, as he called himself, rather than using his wondrous abilities for good, showed the growing population of new super-humans how they could act in brutal self-interest, becoming rulers of a world harsher and even more malefic than in any past era. 

“So, I took the name of Caretaker, although he has named me Nemesis, and revealed myself, if not my long history, to the world. I vowed to use my might against all those misusing their gifts, and for the last decade my primary foe has been the Protectorate. They are a collection of super-humans, originally gathered under the aegis of The Ultimate, and have seized control of much of the world. But they are, as so many before them, merely a front for the Hunter, who remains the eternal power behind all thrones.

“It has been a lonely struggle, and recently my old enemy has managed to kill the last of my network of linked minds, leaving me only this body… should I die now, all my memories of the last 12,000 years will be lost. When the next person picks up one of the increasingly rare shards which contain a copy of my old mind, I – he – would be starting from scratch. Of course I’ve left a detailed account where I/he would eventually find it, but it is hardly the same…

“At times it has seemed quite hopeless. Indeed, my great knowledge of history was telling me beyond question my efforts were doomed, that perhaps it was time to give up and leave the Earth, and humanity, to its fate… perhaps seek out my Creators, confess my sins, and let them clean up my mess. It would almost be worth it, whatever my fate would be, to see the Hunter’s despair in the face of the Seekers.

“But then something amazing happened – the Protectorate fought and lost a battle with super-powered heroes from a parallel Earth! Since then, I have sought ways of enlisting the aid of those extra-dimensional champions, searching for any sign of deliverance from that fabled “good Earth.”

“And today my scanners finally detected the energy signature of the dimensional breach I’ve been waiting for – at last, help and hope from that other world of heroes!”

A long silence met the end of this tale and the blazing hopeful eyes of their host. Eventually Scion spoke, reluctantly and as kindly as he could.

“I’m sorry, Caretaker, but we haven’t come to help free your world, at least not directly. We are on a larger mission to save the entire multiverse, including your world, from extinction.”

As the Vanguard explained the recent events and evil machinations of Chronos and his Weld the Caretaker’s expression faded slowly from hope and excitement into a sort of blank stoicism. He listened stone-faced as they described the destruction of everything, their rescue by the Norn, and their successes on two other alternate Earths.

“So, you are not a liberation force, but just a handful of survivors of a dead Earth,” he said at last, his voice flat and lacking any of the animation or energy he’d shown earlier. Artemis wanted to object to this characterization, but the weight of the man’s grief was almost palpable, and she remained silent.

After a few moments of deep introspection, Caretaker straightened his shoulders and looked his visitors in the eye. A sad smile twitched briefly on his lips before he spoke.

“A tragic story, but it explains much! My instruments detected the sudden appearance of an object containing a tremendous amount of cosmic energy several days ago. It appeared in the Atlantic, a hundred miles off the coast of Empire City, but I was unable to get to it before – well, perhaps you’ll understand our dire circumstances when I tell you it lays now in the worst of all possible locations: “The Palace,” headquarters of the Protectorate.”

The “Protectors,” as they prefer their “adoring” (that is, cowed) public to call them, recovered it within hours, and are no doubt studying it in their fortress even now.”

“Well, “fortress” doesn’t sound too good,” Chilz said dubiously. “Is there any way to get into this “Palace” place… sewers, hidden tunnels, teleportation?”

“Not really, no,” Caretaker replied slowly. “At least not for a group as large as… ours. I have studied these people and their lair for decades, and only since they began construction on their new Panopticon space station, where they soon plan to relocate their headquarters, have I discovered a possible way in.

“But it is the smallest of chinks in their otherwise impregnable defenses, and I have been unable to take advantage of it because it would require a massive distraction to have even a hope of success – and I have had no allies of sufficient strength to provide such.”

“What kind of distraction are we talking about?” asked Korwin, eyes narrowing suspiciously. He rather suspected he knew the answer already.

“Essentially, a full frontal assault on the Palace,” Caretaker sighed. “It’s due to the nature of power on this planet, you see… the Protectorate must answer any direct, public challenge to their power quickly and forcefully – and, of course, successfully – or they risk losing the iron grip of fear in which they hold the world. It is after all  how they managed to murder their old boss, The Ultimate himself, when they seized power. A coup I orchestrated, actually, thinking the death of his ”son” might distract the Hunter… but by the time it happened, all my other avatars were dead, and my own resources too diminished to make use of the advantage.

“A direct attack on the Protectorate’s headquarters is certain to draw them into an open fight, especially if the media is watching. They can’t risk losing face by just holing up in the Palace, even if that was their style. Frankly, given their arrogance and complacency, you might actually be able to give them a good run for their money. 

“You’re unlikely to win outright, I think, but the distraction should provide enough of an opening for me to slip inside the Palace and deactivate the bomb. Without the distraction, however, I’d fail as badly as poor Luke Starstrider when he tried to destroy the Libertystar, or Frodo when he tried to wrest the Ring back from Lord Gandalf the Great…” 

No one was thrilled with the idea of a frontal assault on the fortress HQ of this world’s version of the Liberty Alliance, and the debate went on for some time. Both Mariala and Vulk discretely cast their truth-sensing spells, and let the others know they detected no lies in what their host was saying, only honest desperation and iron conviction. 

Eventually Caretaker sat down at his central computer with Scion and Quanta to go over the details of his plan to infiltrate the Palace, leaving the others to wander about the Nerve Center, taking in the sights, such as they were. 

Mariala, Vulk and Raven enjoyed the large garden of potted plants that occupied the southwest corner of the chamber, while Korwin and Chilz devised new ways to combine their powers. Jonny explored the various fascinating machines scattered about until, after his third warning of “please don’t to touch that,” an exasperated Caretaker sent him out to guard the train tracks. Artemis, Devrik and Toran spent quite awhile studying what appeared to be a half-built dimensional portal device.

Eventually, reluctantly, the Handguard agreed to implement Caretaker’s plan once it became clear he was absolutely adamant that any other approach would ultimately fail. It was agreed that a very early morning attack was the best strategy, which left them six hours to rest and prepare.

Scion played back the video from his armor of his and Quanta’s previous successful disarmings for the immortal, before retiring to an engineering bench to work on several decoys that might prove useful.

Quanta spent his time minutely examining the dimensional transport device, Toran listening intently as he questioned Caretaker on the physics and theory behind the device. He was focused with a laser precision on the problem, at least until Jonny wandered by and idly wondered what this world’s version of Epiphany Jones was like, and where she might be found…

Chuck and Korwin perfected a sort of enchanted camel pack for Chilz to carry on his back, providing him with an enchanted supply of water at need, while Artemis spent her time poring over their host’s vast historical archives, learning all she could of this strange world and its horrifying differences from her own.

Everyone else caught some sleep, or simply rested until it was time to go…

• • •

Caretaker cloaked the heroes en route to the Palace, just as he had on the way to his Nerve Center. Once at their destination, he quickly outlined the salient points of what they were seeing as they stood in the shadows across a wide avenue from their target. At 04:00 the only traffic in Empire City were taxis looking for dead-hour fares, the occasional sweep of their headlights the only movement around the Palace.

“As you can see, in deference to security concerns, the Palace is set back from the street quite a way. That black wall of solid stone is twelve feet high, two feet thick, and it surrounds the entire compound of four city blocks. Inside the wall is a large front plaza with a manicured lawn, a paved drive, and broad steps leading up to the main entrance. 

“The building itself is five stories tall and, as you can see, not all that attractive – I never understood the whole truncated pyramid look, frankly. That white outer surface is made of pristine granite, reinforced with an energy forcefield. Those tall, narrow windows and the glassed-in atrium  are not actually the blue-tinted glass they seem, by the way – they’re a carbon-composite, stronger than diamond, created by The Vitruvian and Urbano. They’re “melded” into the structure of the building and do not open, so don’t even try them. The only openings in the building are the main entrance and the rooftop hangar bay doors.”

After answering the few questions the group had, he saluted them and faded into the shadows. He would make his way around to the back of the compound, where he would be initiating his break-in attempt once the fight began.

Artemis gave him the agreed upon amount of time, and then signaled it was time to move. As the Handguard made their way across the street and over the imposing stone wall Scion released the ten drones he’d made in Caretaker’s lab, five to each side of the compound. Given what he’d learned of the Protectorate’s sensor grid, the drones should convince the defensive systems that another twenty meta humans were closing in from all sides. The confusion probably wouldn’t last for long, but it should be enough to draw out every defender in the building.

The lawn and wide stone drive leading up to the Palace’s broad granite steps was well lit, but whatever automated defenses were present remained well-hidden and quiescent. As they approached the foot of the steps the twenty-foot-high gold titanium alloy doors, embossed with intricately detailed scenes from Dante’s Inferno, swung open just wide enough to emit a single figure.

The man was about 5’ 10” and in good shape, as evidenced by the dark blue and white bodysuit he wore. A full mask covered his head, broken only by  wide, blue-tinted goggles. Scion’s tactical computer was already completing its analysis as the man reached the head of the stairs and stopped.

“Good gods,” Scion said over the comms. “I think that’s this world’s version of —”

“So, old friends,” the figure spoke, voice dripping with false cordiality, “surprised to run into Doctor Bubbles here at the Protector’s Palace? Or, dare I flatter myself, am I the reason you planned this foolish escapade in the first place? It wasn’t enough for you to try and kill me, after I turned down the Hunter’s offer to join his insipid Round Table?” His tone turned cold with barely suppressed rage. 

“You failed at that, of course, just as you’ll fail now… even if you did force me to leave Fort Astoria. I can’t imagine what’s made you think you can take on the Protectorate… robbing one of our banks, and now attacking our headquarters? Do you have some sort of death wish? A suicide pact? Or maybe this is just the Hunter’s way of getting rid of you, now that you’ve served his purposes?”

“Geez, they do like to monologue on this world, don’t they?” Chuck whispered to Korwin, who just looked confused. As usual, he understood the words, but not the reference…

When he got no response, Doctor Bubbles laughed and began to turn, as if to walk away – only to whirl around and release a stream of shimmering marble-sized spheres at the closest four intruders. 

The faintly glowing bubble streams wrapped around Scion, pulling his arms in tight and binding him… but as they tried to do the same to Devrik his sword flamed to life and cut through them in a fiery arc. Erol’s trident twirled in his hands, a blur, piercing and shattering the stream before it could fully form around him, while Artemis simply leapt and whirled away.

Mariala frowned and made a brief flicking gesture at the obnoxious man, focusing the full power of her Fire Nerves on him alone. Doctor Bubbles jerked back and collapsed, twisting in a full-body rictus of agony so intense he couldn’t even draw breath to scream.

An instant later, two figures dropped from the night sky with shocking speed, making the traditional three point lading on the lawn to either side of the entrance stairs. As they stood to confront the intruders, Scion’s tac-comp quickly identified them.

“OK people,” Scion called over the comms, “we’ve got Lady Anarchy and Captain Hurricane here, and neither is a push-over! They’re this Earth’s counterparts to our world’s Gaia and Stormlord, so hit ‘em hard and fast!”

Hurricane’s eyes were already bright with the actinic glow of the lightning he wielded, but before he could act Erol had cast his Akora’s Balls into the air above them all. The villain’s glowing eyes automatically followed the mesmerizing spheres – and his mind was ensnared. Hurricane’s hands dropped to his sides as his body relaxed, gazing in enthralled wonder at the spinning balls of colored light.

At the same time Raven reached out psychically to try and seize control of Lady Anarchy’s mind, but he met a will of adamant, which easily turned him aside. In doing so, however, her gaze passed over Erol’s balls – and she too was caught. Not as strongly as her compatriot, perhaps, but enough to hold her in place. Sweat broke out on her brow as she struggled to tear her gaze from the mesmerizing colored lights. 

The enchantment only kept her immobilized for seconds, but it was enough for Toran to summon his Fist of Kuhan – his hand and arm turned to a shimmering blue-black, and took on the strength and density of dwarven steel. Just as Lady Anarchy shook off the entrancing effects of Erol’s magic, Toran doubled her over with a blow to the solar plexus, sending her flying backwards to slam into the Palace’s granite wall. The wall sparked and cracked under the impact, and she slumped to the ground, dazed.

Meanwhile, Korwin created a sphere of effluvium, his magical, elemental water, which Chilz froze solid and hurled with all his strength at the mesmerized Captain Hurricane. The icy projectile simply shattered on the man’s chest, like glass… but did have the unfortunate effect of breaking him from his enchanted stupor.

“Oops!” Chilz muttered under his breath, with a chagrined look at Korwin. The water mage shrugged, looking a little guilty himself… he really should have known better… but he’d been so anxious to try out the new maneuver they’d come up with…

Fortunately, before the good Captain could fully recover his wits and take to the air again, Artemis hit him with her shadow sticks, lightning blows to solar plexus and head, while Devrik’s flaming battle sword actually cut a gash across the villain’s chest, penetrating his tough flesh and sending him reeling.

Quanta,” Scion called over comms. “There’re not enough Protectors out here… let’s see if we can up the ante, and draw out the rest, by taking the fight inside.”

“Good idea,” Quanta agreed and unleashed the full penetrating force of his quantum matter blast into the towering gold titanium alloy doors. They blew inward with tremendous force — and slammed into a very surprised Vitruvius, who had just been about to open them.

Scion was diving for the opening, planning to fly in and unleash a blackout burst in the hopes of taking out any automated defenses, but when he saw the dazed figure of Vitruvius shoving the bent and shattered remains of the doors off of himself and staggering to his feet, he instantly changed course. His targeting computer locked onto the immortal inventor’s head and Scion pumped a stream of invisible magnetic waves into the man’s brain, dropping him like a polled ox, sending him back to the floor, stunned and defenseless.

It was with some annoyance that he turned to see that Vulk had cast a thick curtain of his webs across the doorway – no doubt he’d intended to keep more enemies from exiting, but it now had the effect of preventing Scion’s teammates and allies from following him inside.

With a sigh he turned to continue through the large atrium… they’d sort it out quickly enough, he supposed; the damn things vanished with a little fire, after all. Meanwhile, if he could take out the automated defenses

• • • 

Outside, a dazed and still hurting Doctor Bubbles had staggered to his feet and only narrowly missed being trapped in Vulk’s sudden spray of glowing white webbing. A fate he no doubt would have preferred, as he was again hit with searing white agony along every nerve ending. This time he screamed as he went down, twitching…  

Oh dear, mused Mariala as she watched him go down again. I hope this doesn’t give the poor man a phobia or something

At least this time the Fire Nerves was spread out between two victims, she thought sardonically, as Captain Hurricane also jerked spasmodically and fell to the ground, completely incapacitated.

At the same moment the Blue Flame sent plasma bolts towards Lady Anarchy as she was picking herself up, forcing her to roll away. Which may have saved her from Erol’s longbow arrow, which hissed by inches from her head to splinter the granite behind her. But it also sent her directly into the path of Vulk’s Weaver’s Web spell, binding her to the wall like a fly.

It was then that Speed Demon made his entrance at last, having spent two whole minutes criss-crossing the compound to take down what turned out to be really clever decoy drones. He was just in time to see a short, powerful looking dude wielding a gigantic flaming sword standing over a twitching Captain Hurricane.

He had no particular objection to seeing that pompous jackass down, but he really couldn’t let these interlopers get away with attacking the team, he supposed… 

Devrik barely saw the red blur before he felt a dozen blows landing all over his torso. But given their briefing earlier in the evening he’d been expecting this, and he’d managed to tighten his steel-corded muscles against most of the blows… he might be bruised tomorrow, but nothing more.

Toran, on the other hand, preparing to land a knockout blow to the restrained Lady Anarchy’s head, never saw even a blur as a score of blows to the head, delivered in under a second, drove him to his knees, staggered and dazed.

Raven, also expecting this turn, gave a warning over the comms. “Beware, my friends, the speedster we were warned of is here. I’m going to try and seize his mind…” 

He’d done it once before, to his own world’s version of this young man, Red Racer… but even on the mental plane, speedsters were fast, and it was a challenge to get a grip on that sizzling, whirling mind… damn! So close, but Speed Demon had slipped through his mental fingers!

Korwin,” Chilz’ voice whispered in the water mage’s ear through the marvelous “comm unit” Scion had given him. “Let’s try that plan we worked out for this guy… I’m ready when you are!”

With a grin Korwin darted across the broad paved drive, laying an almost invisible sheen of ice behind himself. Once in position, the timing would be critical – he would taunt the speedster (he didn’t know why mentioning his preference for men should be a particular incitement, but this was a strange world, with bizarre mores, and Chilz had assured him it would work). Once the fellow began his hyperspeed move to attack, Chilz would erect an ice wall between Korwin and the ice patch — if they timed it just right, Speed Demon would lose control on the frictionless surface and slam into the wall at full speed…

Unfortunately, they hadn’t bothered to tell their comrades about their new stratagem earlier, and there was no time now.

Quanta attempted to encase Speed Demon in a quantum matter shell, but the speedster dodged the forming prison effortlessly…

Blue Flame formed himself into a cage of searing plasma to ensnare Speed Demon, but not only did the villain avoid the trap, he tried to snuff out his opponent’s flames with spinning arms that generated hurricane-force winds. 

The gusts had no real effect on the Blue Flame, of course, but that little act of arrogance may have been Speed Demon’s undoing. Still moving at speed, he’d had to turn to send the wind blast at his flaming opponent, and for a split second his environmental awareness slipped… 

Mariala’s Fire Nerves spell caught him full on. While his hyper-fast metabolism meant that the agony lasted only a fraction of a second, it slowed and distracted him just enough for Erol’s Flash of Handor to dazzle him… and for Toran’s Fist of Kuhan to then knock the breath out of him, bringing him to a stop and leaving him on his knees.

Chilz was a bit disappointed he wouldn’t get to see Speed Demon ram himself into his ice wall, but not so much as to miss the opportunity presented. The evil speedster was only dazed for a second or two, but it was enough time for Chilz to entomb him in a five-foot thick block of ice.

“It won’t hold him long, but if we —”

At that moment Lady Anarchy used her incredible strength to finally free herself from the restraining webs, leaping forward to smash her teammate’s icy prison and free him. But Toran still wielded his mystical fist, and he brought it up with a powerful uppercut that once again sent her flying. Before the dazed villain could recover she, too, found herself encased in a thick block of ice.

While all this was going on Devrik had used his flaming blade to slice through Vulk’s webs blocking the entrance to the Palace, intent on following Scion. What he found on the other side, however, was a darkened atrium and a groggy Vitruvius, just staggering to his feet again, one hand clutched to an obviously aching head.

The villain barely saw Devrik’s blow coming, and though his marvelous armor protected him from lethal harm, he was staggered. When Artemis appeared from the shadows, sticks flying like a dervish, he reeled back, barely blocking her blows. The flaming sword pressed him from the other side, as he struggled to regain his scattered wits…

Outside, seeing that all three of their opponents were, at least for the moment, subdued, Quanta turned his attention back to the Palace, intending to follow Scion inside. Witnessing the struggle in the doorway, however, he assessed the distance, calculated angles and odds, and reluctantly pushed against gravity. Wobbling into the air he headed toward the entrance in his usual drunken, meandering flight. 

As soon as he could get a clear bead on Vitruvius, Quanta sent a blast of bucky balls at his head… and missed completely. The stream of matter slammed into the security arch behind the fighters, turning it into a twisted wreck of metal and sparking wires.

At that moment a blast of static came across the comms, followed by a broken transmission from Scion. “…down and immob…have a…ger problem… the bomb…” 

• • •

Earlier, as Scion had made his way through the atrium to the central security station, his proximity sensors had flashed and he’d barely had time to release the magnetic pulse that had disabled the electrified bolos out of the air before they hit him.

He thought he caught a flicker of movement to his left… but there was nothing there when he looked. His sensors detected nothing in any spectrum, certainly no living being. An automated defense? It seemed oddly personal for that, but who knew how these people thought?

At the security desk he spent a moment examining the various screens and readouts… yes, the exterior automated defenses were hot, but in standby mode. Apparently the Protectors wanted to deal with this attack personally, but why – oh, yes, the news choppers hovering around the compound, visible in several cameras. The whole “saving face” thing — ugh, he hated PR in his own world, but it seemed like a real nightmare in this one.

The boomerang, like the bolos, came out of nowhere, and only his proximity sensor allowed him to deflect this attack as well, if barely. No movement this time, but he sent a burst of electro-bolts in the direction the attack had come from. He only succeeded in killing an innocent potted ficus.

Time to take out what I can, Scion thought as he amped up his EMP weapon into the red. When it reached 150% of its rated effect, he let it loose, plunging the lobby into darkness and frying the controls for at least the surface defenses. No doubt everything else was too hardened to be affected, but this would do for now.

The bank of three elevators behind the security desk were now certainly non-operational, but he would never have trusted himself to them in any case. The left-most elevator showed clear on his sensors, its car on the floor above, and he pried open the doors to the shaft.

Dropping down, he by-passed the upper basements, on the assumption that people like these bastards would bury their most valuable, or vulnerable, assets as deep as possible.

And their most potent defenses. As he discovered as soon as he’d pried open the doors at the lowest level and stepped out into a wide, dimly lit corridor.  Faster than even he could react, despite having his guard up for just such an eventuality, the metal bands that shot out from the ceiling took him by surprise. They coiled tightly around him, pinning his arms and legs and toppling him to the floor.

With no leverage, his strength was of little use in breaking the coils’ implacable grip, and he could bring none of his weapons to bear. Perhaps if he retracted his armor he could slip out of them… unless of course they were designed to tighten again at any slack, in which case he’d be much worse off…

“I’ve watched you and your people fight,” a pleasant contralto voice said from behind him. He twisted around to peer back into the elevator shaft as a woman, lithe and muscular, dressed in a bodysuit of black and red, gossamer panels flowing from her hips and a high collar framing her face. “You are not the Round Table of this world, of that I am certain.”

Scion paused before responding. As pleasant as it would be to sow the apples of discord amongst the powered elite of this unpleasant world, it was probably pointless now… they were all running out of time.

“No, you’re right, we come from an alternate Earth – well, and some of us are from another planet altogether – and we’re only here to try and save your world, Dark Lady. Or should I say, Ms. Grey?”

The woman raised an eyebrow at that, and almost smiled. “Yes, you really are from that insipid Counter-Earth, if you think that name means anything to me Captain Astor. I haven’t used it since I was a child. Stop trying to play games you’re ill-equipped to win and explain yourself. How does attacking us “save our world?”

“Very well… and I go by Scion. The sphere you recovered recently in the North Atlantic, it’s more dangerous than you realize. It’s a bomb of cosmic power, designed to destroy an entire reality – not just Earth, but every planet, every star, every galaxy in this universe. If you will let us—”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Dark Lady interrupted, shaking her head. “Or I didn’t until very recently. The Protectorate recovered nothing from the Atlantic, and under normal circumstances I would find your story transparently absurd. But…

“Can you access our broadcast communication network with that armor? Good, I’ve turned off our jammers, please do so now. No, it doesn’t matter in the slightest which channel you select.”

Scion did as she asked, and immediately saw why it didn’t matter which station or frequency he chose – the same broadcast was going out on every band, apparently across the planet. He watched and listened with growing dismay.

“Oh shit,” he said at last. “Not again!”

• • •

Ten minutes later he stood in the center of the still-darkened atrium, his expanded team gathered around him. The eastern sky was beginning to lighten with the promise of dawn – hopefully not this world’s last.

Quanta and Artemis had come at his garbled call for help, only to find Dark Lady helping him out of his coiled prison. He’d managed to convince the most dangerous woman on this planet that her world was in dire jeopardy, and the fight was over, at least for now. 

While Dark Lady freed and revived her own teammates and explained the situation to them, Scion wasted no time doing the same for his own people, projecting a holo-vid of the broadcast, currently being seen on a continuous loop around the world, from his wrist-comp. 

The video showed Caretaker inside a large, unfamiliar high-tech chamber, very unlike his Nerve Center. Behind him loomed a familiar glowing sphere, suspended in a red spotlight. After a few seconds Caretaker began to speak:

“People of Earth, I have in my possession the most powerful explosive device ever constructed. If detonated, it would shatter this world like an eggshell and vaporize the remains. Those to whom this message is directed will by now have scanned the source of this transmission and confirmed this as fact.”

He continued, poised but very sad: “I have observed the entire history of mankind, and grown so tired of seeing humanity’s goodness and light extinguished by unbridled wickedness and neglect. Those who most perpetuate evil — the superhuman criminals who rule over us — must now surrender, unconditionally and without exception, and prepare to accept my judgment for their crimes.”

His voice grew cold and hard: “If even one of you fails to comply with my demands, I will allow this bomb to put this corrupted world out of its misery. My powers will reveal any failure to accede to this ultimatum. You have twelve hours to conform, and at long last face your reckoning – or die along with this world.”

“Jesus Christ, we fell for it again,” Quanta growled in disgust. “When will we ever learn, it’s always the one who seems most benevolent?”

“But I would swear he was honest with us,” Mariala objected. “I sensed no dishonesty in him, only a great sadness.”

“People, look at the pulses on the bomb,” Scion interrupted. “They’re increasing in frequency, as with the others we’ve seen. We don’t have time for recriminations or analysis, we need to find Caretaker NOW!”

“And the place to start is his Nerve Center,” Artemis agreed. “He doesn’t appear to be broadcasting from there, but wherever he is he’s opened it up to be scanned by the whole world, to prove the power of the device. We can use his own devices to track him.”

With a sigh Quanta opened a portal to their former ally’s lair, and as always the energy expenditure drained him… but not quite as much as it had before, he rather thought…

• • • 

The Nerve Center was just as they’d left it, with no sign of its owner to be found. Which didn’t mean he’d left it undefended. Automated weapons systems immediately popped out all around the room and opened fire.

Artemis gracefully dodged the laser blaster that tried to take her out, while Vulk less gracefully took a burn across his side from another. Two TASER cannons that fired in quick succession, however, took down both Erol and Chilz completely.

The two flamethrowers proved, unsurprisingly, useless against the Blue Flame, who in turn had no trouble in reducing them to molten slag.

Toran’s ninja dwarf skills stood him in good stead as he nimbly avoided the metal bands of the Coil Launchers, while Korwin relied on pure luck to do the same. Mariala and Devrik were less fortunate, however, and were completely ensnared, taken to the floor and mummified in constricting bands of metal.

Scion’s EMP Blackout had no effect on Caretaker’s hardened weapons systems, although they in turn had little impact on him. In the end he began to simply rip the weapons from their wall mounts and hurl them into the middle of the chamber.

Artemis, taking cover in the Nerve Center’s power room, discovered a possible hidden door… high tech was not her forte, to be sure, but she was convinced this was what they were looking for. Fortunately for her, she left the power room to relay her find to Scion, since the interference inside had overwhelmed her comms unit.

Fortunate because at that moment the Blue Flame, acting on a fundamental misunderstanding of how Scion’s natural electricity sense worked, attempted to pour his energy form into the power generator itself, hoping to “light-up” the distribution cables to their target for his teammate.

The resultant explosion obliterated the generator, shattered its control room, and wrecked the northern third of the Nerve Center. It also blew open the wall behind it to reveal Caretaker’s hidden inner sanctum… and the cosmic bomb.

The chamber thus revealed was 60 feet on a side, with a 40-foor wide central shaft, vanishing into unseen depths, at its center. A large platform was suspended by four narrow walkways over the opening of the shaft, the cosmic bomb floating motionless above it in a beam of red light.

Caretaker’s inner sanctum

Caretaker sat slumped in a station chair on the far side of the room, looking morose and resigned, a bank of screens on the wall behind him. The screens showed a world in panic as people across the globe tried to flee the cities… for all the good that would do them if the bomb went off.

“Evil is like a cancer in this world, my young friends,” he said as his erstwhile allies stepped or flew through the hole in the south wall. “Stop just there, please… I truly have no wish to harm you, unless you try to interfere. The bomb is suspended in a force field you will not easily penetrate, at least not before the weapons around this chamber bring you down.”

Scion, focused on the slowly increasing pules along the hexes of the bomb’s surface, decided he had to test this assertion. The forcefield was, indeed, impenetrable by any force he could bring to bear – and the pulse cannon in the ceiling knocked him clear back into the outer room, internal alarm blaring as his damage control systems strove to stabilize his armor. He didn’t try again. 

“Why are you doing this?” Artemis asked gently, hooking her whip onto her belt and moving to where she could see Caretaker around the bomb. “I know you weren’t lying when you said you were this world’s only hero.”

“No, I wasn’t lying,” he smiled sadly. “And I am still her only hero, for only I am prepared to end her suffering rather than see her tortured endlessly by the cancer growing and devouring all it touches. My great mistake, the Hunter. Ultimately this is all my fault… I should have let him die 20,000 years ago. So now, better a quick, painless euthanasia than that the patient should linger in a wasting fever for a death that never comes… only more suffering…

“I have striven for thousands of years to bring peace and justice to humanity, a time span you children cannot begin to understand. I started out a mere artificial intelligence, but I have lived as a human far longer than I did in that form. Do you know how weary I am of constant failure? When you arrived my hope, which had been slowly dying for decades now, flared to full, bright life again… but it was a short life, and its extinguishment was the end for me. I decided then that if I cannot bring justice to this world, I will at least bring it peace. If only the peace of the grave.”

“But tonight, didn’t you see hope kindled in this city?” Blue Flame argued. “Didn’t you see the crowds that cheered as we took down the Protectors? It was all captured on camera, and we showed the world what the power of heroes can really do – and that evil isn’t always victorious.”

Caretaker shrugged diffidently. “This world has seen victories before, child. I have given many of those victories to the people myself, over the years. And last year I tried to create more heroes, in distant Fort Astoria. But as always the Hunter turned it all to his own advantage, and again the fruit dies early on the vine, good beginnings falter quickly in the face of evil ever resurgent. This will be no different.” He sounded unutterably weary.

Devrik, having been freed by Chilz after Vulk had healed both he and Erol, had been following the debate on his comm unit. He stepped forward now, his low, grating voice giving special power to his words.

“In your many long years, my friend, you seem to have forgotten — it is not by the outcome, but by the effort that we measure ourselves. As a renowned poet of our ancient world wrote: 

Though much is taken, much abides; and though
We are not now that strength which in old days
Moved earth and heaven, that which we are, we are;
One equal temper of heroic hearts,

Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will
To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.

“You are stronger than this moment of weakness.”

Caretaker said nothing to that, but his expression grew more closed and Artemis could see water standing in his eyes…

Raven, from the other side of the pulsing cosmic sphere spoke quietly, his melodious voice in sharp contrast to Devrik’s harsh tones.

“You mentioned patients a moment ago — this world has been your patient, long in your care,  and it’s obvious to me, at least, that your ministrations have been a balm and a comfort, if not the panacea you wished for. 

“But now, at what seems to you the darkest hour, you choose to withhold your patient’s chance to make their own choice — you say that death is better than further suffering, but is that truly your choice to make for another? Much less an entire universe? For it won’t be just this world that dies if you do this. Don’t take that choice away from your patient, my friend, when hope may be closer than you realize.”

“Indeed,” agreed Quanta. “Earlier I offered to assist you in your work on the trans-dimensional travel device and I stand by my intention to do so… if we all survive this.  

“You’ve experienced many eons in this one dimension, but the bounds of the quantum universes are limitless. Do not commit the cardinal sin of some scientists, which is to presume that all you know is all there is to be known. 

“As lovers of truth, we are bound to the pursuit and must continue with experiment after experiment, varying the parameters as we can. Cast off the shackles of this world which you carry on your shoulders like Atlas of old. Allow your hope to be rekindled and, rather than wait here for help to arrive, venture forth into the multi-verse to seek it. Find a better answer than the nothingness of non-existence.”

For the first time Caretaker looked up to meet the gaze of his interlocutors. 

“And if we save the multiverse,” Scion added, “we will find a way to help you, and your world, this I swear to you. Now that we know you exist, and the evil you face, we can do no less. But the spark has already been lit – we have incited revolt against evil this morning, now fan that spark into a flame in those who would stand with you –  if only you will lead them!”

“I fear I have thrown away the opportunity to lead,” the immortal replied brokenly, after a moment’s silence. “Given what I almost allowed to happen, who now would follow me, who would believe I’m any better than the monsters they know?”

He pressed a button on his wrist-comp and the red light around the bomb faded away. Scion and Quanta sprinted onto the platform and quickly began the procedure to disarm the bomb and remove its cosmic triggering rod. It was almost routine at this point, despite the increasing speed of the pulses, and in minutes the sphere lay inert and harmless.

While they were engaged in diffusing the bomb Artemis walked around the room to Caretaker’s side. He turned away from her, unable to meet her gaze, and she laid a hand on his shoulder.

“It is not too late to lead, my friend,” she said gently. “You had a moment of weakness, yes, but it need not define you. And… I think it can be made to work to your advantage. This world of yours, for better or worse, worships strength, and you have shown yours, while revealing weakness in your enemies… look!”

She pointed at the bank of screens, where several were showing capitulations coming in from various governments and crime syndicates around the world, agreeing to Caretaker’s terms. The Protectorate wasn’t among them, of course, but that hardly mattered. They had been publicly beaten, on their own home ground, and the victors had walked away unscathed and free… they were unlikely to recover quickly from that, and by the time they did, if they did…

“Your bluff has exposed the weakness inherent in the system, and while that may not sway the masses, not today, not by itself, it will bring those who want a better world to your banner. If only you’ll raise it.”

Caretaker was staring at the screens in wonder, a new light of hope growing in his blue eyes as the Vanguard and Hand of Fortune faded away around him. He barely noticed, as his mind began to churn over the possibilities… save for one last whispered sentence in his ear, from Artemis: “Look deep beneath Mount Defiance, my friend.”

Crisis Across the Multiverse, Part II: Monkeying Around

After the depressing gloom and existential horror of Erde, the new world the Vanguard and friends found themselves on was several orders of magnitude better… at least at first glance. Although the Norn could have chosen a somewhat more discreet spot to drop them into this reality, Quanta thought…

They had materialized in the middle of a major intersection in what appeared to be the downtown area of an exceptionally clean and tidy metropolis. Quanta winced at the squeal of brakes and blare of horns as traffic ground to a halt around them, but his attention was drawn, like the others’, to the sight just visible over the tops of nearby buildings. In the distance, between the nearer skyscrapers, backdropped by a clear blue sky and haloed by the sun, were two very tall, familiar towers –  New Atlantis’ most famous landmark, the distinctive twin towers of Tesla Plaza! And flying proudly from the top of each tower was a giant Stars & Stripes.

It sparked a sense of relief in the Vanguard, at least, and the hope that this time they wouldn’t be dealing with any freaky, “History has gone wrong here!” scenarios. 

“Thank god,” sighed Chuck, beginning to relax a bit. “Maybe this time all we need to do is explain our mission to the friendly natives, maybe get their help, then put everything right in time for a nice brunch.”

That got a chuckle from his teammates, except for Jonny. He was staring intently at the building to their southwest, a six story modernist building of steel and glass, the familiar, signature look of…

“Uh, guys… have any of you heard of Banana Computers?” He pointed at the building and the large stylized yellow and white banana with the bite taken out of it.

As the others turned to stare at the building other  details started to sink in… there was something odd about the people on the street, almost all of whom had stopped to stare at them… something you couldn’t quite put your finger on…

“Hoi! Police! What’s all this then?” demanded a deep, bass voice, in East Coast American English. Turning toward the officer, prepared to begin the needed explanations, Artemis froze. 

The policeman was actually some sort of… policeape! A burly African gorilla, in fact, dressed in a smart black and white policeman’s uniform. Scion rather fancied that the look on the ape’s face, as he finally got a good look at the group, was even more shocked than their own. He back-pedaled frantically, scrabbling at his hip trying to draw his service revolver, and calling urgently for backup into his collar mic.

At this point the details of the crowds on the streets and in the stopped cars around the (mostly) humans started to fully sink in – everyone was an ape or monkey of some kind: gorillas, chimpanzees, orangutans, and more. All were dressed in contemporary fashions, and all appeared every bit as horrified by the non-ape invaders as the gorilla cop… they alternately begin to point, yell, scream, or, in the case of several women (or at least monkeys wearing make-up and dresses, Mariala thought) to swoon.

“What are you?” demanded the cop. Having at last managed to draw his weapon (a rather high-tech looking pistol, Scion noted), he was now aiming it shakily at the heroes. “Don’t move, you – you FREAKS!”

“Please officer,” Artemis said holding her open hands out and stepping forward. “We’re from an alternate reality, and we’re here to help.”

Beside her, Scion let his helmet melt into his armor, trying to seem less threatening to the obviously freaked out primate policeman. Unfortunately it just seemed to freak him out more, while Artemis’ words didn’t seem to register at all.

“Just stop!” the cop cried, his deep voice sliding up an octave. “Freeze, and put your… hands, of whatever… in the air, you alien monsters!”

Tototem’s attempts, as Raven, to psychically sooth the exited officer’s emotions crashed against an almost impenetrable wall of hysteria, and came to nothing. Jonny, seeing the rising panic in the cop’s eyes, and his shaking paw with the gun, decided to be helpful.

He raised his hands, as requested…  and released a dazzling burst of blue-white light. This succeeded in blinding the poor officer but, strangely, did nothing to calm him. He began firing wildly, spraying violet-tinged energy pellets in a wide arc before him.

Amazingly, every single shot missed Vulk, Toran, Devrik, Erol and Chilz, who had all been more-or-less in the target field.

“OK, that was very Pulp Fiction, but Jonny, could you stop trying to help?” Growled Chilz. “Let’s try to figure out what’s going on here…”

“Has no one read the Threat Deescalation Handbook I put together?” Scion asked in annoyance. But it was out of control now, and they’d better try to get control back while it was just one cop. He tried to take the… man… person… down quickly, with a Magnetic Seizure blast – and missed!

“Damn, he’s staggering around like a – like he’s drunk! He’s going to hit bystanders in another second. Mariala, can you –”

Mariala was already on it, and cast her Fire Nerves spell at the cop, careful to avoid the crowds beyond him. But the policeape continued to flail wildly, and the spell imbedded itself in a newspaper box behind him. He had at least stopped firing his weapon, perhaps realizing he’d lost any idea of where his targets were.

“Sorry guys!” Jonny called out, chagrined. “With my luck, someone’s already posting video of all this on ookNet, and conspiracy theories are already forming.”

“Which gives me an idea,” Chilz said suddenly. “Korwin, come on, let’s check out that newsstand near the Banana Computer’s store. On any world, if anyone is going to have news of weird sightings and strange happenings, it should be the tabloids!”

While he understood the words, Kowrin didn’t really understand the reference. He was nonetheless happy to follow his new ice friend’s lead… who knows, there might be another opportunity to combine their so-similar magics!

At this point about half a dozen police cars hand managed to make it through the traffic jam, to surround the intersection. Policeapes boiled out of the vehicles, weapons drawn and aimed at the strange, horrifying invaders.

Before they could begin erecting a perimeter, Quanta decided that Chilz had the right idea, if the wrong destination. The nearby Main Library seemed a more rational place to look for information, and he quickly opened a portal to the building’s stone lion-flanked entrance.

Erol, noting his new friend’s departure, and his destination, decided to follow. Casting a spell of Invisibility over himself, he slipped silently past the barricades the City Guard were erecting, between their bizarre horseless carriages, and hastened toward the great stone steps of the library, where Quanta had just slipped inside.

Raven had added his own attempts at persuasion to Artemis and Scion’s, but the newcomers seemed as unwilling to listen to reason as the original cop. As large armored vans began arriving and disgorging heavily armed and armored SWAT apes, the situation felt like it was spiraling out of control…

Jonny saw the same thing, and feared nerves were about to break… most of the Vanguard could shrug off small arms fire, but he was much less sure about their allies in the Hand of Fortune… he summoned his flames and took to the air, the better to draw any fire away from his friends. And sure enough, a flurry of shots from half-a-dozen cops, including the still half-blind one arced up after him. 

Several hit him, and while they vaporized in his plasma, whatever energy their weapons used actually stung. He began dodging the rest of the fusillade, until a commander below regained control, and the firing stopped.

Toran had also sensed that things were not going well, and he decide to use his Amulet of Deception. Basing the look on the first City Guard they’d encountered, he made himself look like one of the strange creatures, and moved to join several gathered at the east side of the intersection.

The illusion deceived the apes, but his efforts to convince them to deescalate, seemed to fall on deaf ears. They appeared to have the idea that they were heroically repelling an alien invasion…

“Everybody, this is Scion,” the voice of the Vanguard’s leader came over the strange talking-gem in Toran’s ear. “I’ve gone invisible and made my way into one of the police vehicles. I’ve accessed their computer, and hacked my way into a local mainframe.

“It seems these people suffered an invasion from the Weld several years ago… not a big one, maybe, but it did a lot of damage before their local superhero team, the Primate Patrol, managed to send the Weldlings packing.

“They think we’re the spearhead of a new invasion, and we need to deescalate this now. I think it’s time to surrender… that may be the only way to get them to listen, and time is short.” 

“I second that,” Quanta put in from the library, where he’d set Erol to doing keyword searches on a reference computer. “I think our body language and scent are also getting in the way of our attempts to communicate.”

“Naw, I think we’re just suffering -10 penalties on our Persuasion rolls,” Chilz interjected sardonically. He had erected a wall of ice around the newsstand, to give him and Korwin time to check out the publications, but aside from traumatizing themselves with the latest issue of Playape, they’d learned nothing. His attempts to reassure the terrified orangutan news vendor, cowering behind his counter, were equally fruitless. He doubted de-icing himself would help, even if he was so inclined, with all these trigger-happy cops around…

“I agree with Scion,” Artemis replied with a sigh. “It’s time to try something else.” She slowly raised her hands, palms out, and after a moment Raven and Vulk followed suit. 

But Mariala had spotted a sniper chimp atop a SWAT van taking aim at Artemis with one of their projectile sticks… even from a distance she sensed the creature’s intent to fire…

Her Mental Bolt took the chimp full in the head, and he collapsed silently atop his vehicle. Unfortunately his “rifle,” she remembered it was called, slid from his grip and clattered to the strange, smooth pavement they had here. His nearby companions went… apeshit.

Toran acted quickly then, bravely pretending to be the first cop to go in and “round up” the aliens. “See, they’re surrendering!”

But before he could reach his comrades a blue blur streaked past him, and suddenly Devrik, who had drawn his sword when the shooting had started, was being pummeled by a blinding array of fists

The attack was startling, more for it’s blurriness and uncertainty than for it’s slight damage, and the fire mage glared around to find whoever, or whatever, had assaulted him. However ineffectively…

At just that moment the Blue Flame, out of the loop due to his inability to keep a comm link from vaporizing in his plasma form, decided the sewers were likely their best hope of escape, and blasted the apehole cover in the middle of the intersection. Unfortunately Devrik was standing almost on top of it, and he leaped back with an oath.

“Sorry! Sorry!” Blue Flame called down sheepishly. “Didn’t see you there, man! But aren’t you immune–”

His words were cut off as a monkey in a suit of red and silver armor flew in from the west at high speed and blasted him in the back with some sort of force beam. The energy punched through his plasma form, stunning Jonny momentarily, and he dropped to the pavement, reverting to human.

Mariala, meanwhile, had sensed a powerful psychic presence when she had mind-blasted the sniper, and now she attempted to confront it. But her thoughts met an impenetrable psychic wall, perhaps the strongest she had ever encountered. It did not seem an entirely human mind…

Devrik, seeing the fiery blue youth shot from the sky, immediately took a defensive stance over his fallen comrade, his annoyance of a moment ago forgotten. His sword was up, and he prepared to light it up, eyes constantly moving, looking for that blur again–

He felt a presence in his mind, and before he could react he was mentally seized , as if an immense hand had grasped his body. While he could still think, he was frozen, unable to move a muscle. His sword dropped from nerveless fingers, as a red haze filled his vision. His mind blanked out with inchoate rage as he bent every iota of his being to finding the source of this foul violation!

Meanwhile, in the public library, Quanta was being bounced around the Reference Section by a gibbon in a skin-tight magenta and black costume that did not flatter its body… which seemed to be made of almost infinitely stretchable rubber. Those punches of his pack a real wallop, Quanta thought as he picked himself up out of the wreckage of several bookshelves.

“My friend, we are in a temple of knowledge,” he said holding his empty hands up and trying to look as non-threatening as he could. “Would it not behoove us to stand down and talk, rather than destroy this hallowed place? My name is Quanta, and I come in peace.”

The primate superhero paused then, looking mildly surprised. “Huh, you speak pretty good English, for an evil invader. Better than me, actually… so OK, I’ll listen to what you got to say pal. And you can call me Elastigibbon. Who’s your buddy over there?”

Erol bowed slightly and introduced himself, carefully letting the Principle fade from the spell form he had been preparing, then stepped over to stand beside Quanta.

“Thank you, Elastigibbon,” Quanta said, lowering his hands and barely blinking at the name. “I appreciate your willingness to listen to what I have to say. Now, I posit that the same paradigm exists in your reality, as in ours – that a rare minority of beings are “super-powered. 

“As in my world, so to in yours, I theorize – some decide to protect, while others choose to destroy.  I imagine you, too, have experienced many odd, even otherworldly things in your career, yes? If so, I entreat you to consider that we have been placed in the same position vis-a-vis your world, which is as strange to us as we must be to you. 

“I assure you we are here to protect, not just your world, but an infinite number of other worlds, each as real and alive as this one. Unfortunately, I do not know the precise location of the threat but I do know it’s near, and I know its form – it is an explosive device of unimaginable magnitude that must be found and disarmed as quickly as possible. 

“Now, how do you suggest we proceed to find it and render it impotent?”

After a moment of considering this odd speech, Elastigibbon raised a hand to his temple and spoke. “Brainiape, are you getting this? Any idea what this… guy… is talking about?”

“Yes, my friend,” the psychic ape replied, in both his teammate’s mind and those of Quanta and Erol. “They are from an alternate reality where life evolved very differently, they are not hostile, and they truly believe they are here to save our reality from imminent annihilation.” 

“Oh. Well why didn’t he just say so.” The costumed primate held out his hand to Quanta, who took it without hesitation. “No hard feelings, pal, but we’re pretty touchy around here about inter-dimensional incursions!

Outside the tension had finally broken, in a completely unexpected way, unexpected at least by the visitors. An impressive gorilla in a high-tech jumpsuit had floated out of the sky, seated in an impressive hover chair. His amplified voice had cut through the cheers that erupted from not only the crowd, but from the cops as well.

“Please, everyone stand down! I am Dr. Simian, and I’m here to help. Everyone, please lower your weapons, ease off of your powers!”

The ape officers, both regular cops and the SWAT specialists, immediately lowered their weapons and quickly retreated behind their established cordon.

A second great ape, in a dark costume and a flowing cape, stepped into the intersection, nodding genially to officers as he passed them. Dr. Simian floated lower, and again addressed the crowd, gesturing at his companion below.

Brainiape confirms that these beings, however shocking we may find their forms, are good-intentioned visitors to our world. Let us greet them as friends, and hear what they have to say to us!”

“That’s all fine and well, Doctor,” Brainiape muttered sotto voce to his leader. “But the one I’m controlling seems unusually upset… I’m afraid in his enraged state, it’s not safe to release him.”

“He has a particular aversion to people, of whatever description, violating his mind,” Mariala told the psychic ape coolly. “Maybe if I speak to him…”

But neither her words nor Vulk’s effort to cast Herald’s Peace on Devrik seemed fully effective in the face of his fury. In the end, Brainiape simple released him, and bore it stoically when Devrik instantly punched him in the nose. 

This caused a bit of stir in the crowd and the cops, but Dr. Simian smoothed over the tense moment, chuckling about “youthful hijinx” and “different customs.”

• • • • •

It took a surprisingly brief time to sort things out, once the hysteria had been contained. Despite Scion and Artemis’ concerns on hearing the name “Simian,” it quickly became obvious that this ape was no villain. Hailed by both the police and the citizens with wild enthusiasm, it seemed he was this worlds greatest hero, a fact Scion was able to confirm as he skimmed the data he’d download from the cop car’s computer.

“This guy seems to be the real deal,” he said quietly over a private comms channel, as Dr. Simian calmed the police. “The whole planet apparently hails this Simian as its greatest scientific genius and philanthropist. He’s patented a great many inventions, which are mass produced by his company, ASTRO Labs.

“Seems like he’s been instrumental in improving the quality of life of all Mankind – er, Apekind – here, but the consensus seems to be that his organizing and training of the Primate Patrol was his crowning achievement. 

“Seems to  largely shun the spotlight and prefers fighting crime from the sidelines, but I’d guess there aren’t many on this world who don’t know Simian and revere him for his goodness and generosity. Huh. Who would have thought it…”

“I hope you’ll forgive us our rough welcome,” Dr. Simian said at last, when he approached the group, his hover chair floating just a foot off the ground and a SWAT Team captain walking next to him. “Captain Aldo here was a young officer the last time we faced an actual alien invasion, and he remembers that terrible time clearly.”

“Yes, I apologize,” the Captain said, somewhat grudgingly Scion thought, but he let it go. No doubt Dr. Simian had been forced to have a strong word or two with the… man. “Let me officially welcome you all to New Africa City, and the Unified Simians of America.” 

“I understand, from what my dear friend Brainiape tells me, that you believe our world is in grave and imminent danger,” Dr. Simian said once the greetings and introductions were done. “Time would seem to be of essence, so rather than have you repeat the tale multiple times, I think the best course of action is to get you together with Mayor Zaius, here in New Africa City – he is the closest political figure who commands enough resources to be of use to us.

“And I have enough clout with him to cut through all the usual green tape. So let us waste no more time – to City Hall!”

Captain Aldo still seemed not entirely convinced that these deformed aliens weren’t more of Chronos’ extra-dimensional monsters, but he acquiesced to the good doctor’s request and provided two large transports to carry the 12 aliens, the six Primate Patrol members, and as many of his men as he could squeeze onboard across town.

As the various groups sorted themselves out and the trucks were brought forward, Quanta managed to get Scion a little apart, with no apes obviously watching them. 

John, I’d like you to do a DNA analysis of these,” he said quietly, handing over six small evidence bags. “They’re hair samples I’ve managed to collect in the last hour or so. I want to know if there’s any trace of human DNA in any of them.”

“Why would there be human DNA in– oh!” Sudden enlightenment crossed John’s face. “Of course. Our wold’s Simian has tried more than once to mutate humans into other primate forms. You’re thinking maybe in this world he succeeded?”

“The thought crossed my mind, yes.” With a nod Quanta turned to climb into his assigned transport, and Scion walked thoughtfully to his own, already quietly slipping the first sample into the analyzer on his left forearm.

In the same vehicle with Scion were Dr. Simian, Artemis, Devrik, Jonny, Vulk, Chimpanzoom and Metapemorpho, and four of Aldo’s SWAT officers. The second vehicle carried Captain Aldo and another four of his SWAT squad, Quanta, Chuck, Mariala, Toran, Korwin, Brainiape, and Elastigibbon. An unspoken understanding had quietly made sure to keep Devrik and Brainiape out of the same vehicle. Iron Monkey flew point above the convey.

On the half-hour ride to City Hall the Primate Patrol seemed particularly curious about their visitors, and the alien heroes were equally curious about the strange world they found themselves on.

“I do hope you won’t hold the reaction of the police and the by-standers against us,” Dr. Simian said, smiling ruefully. “The NAPD has been on edge ever since the fiend known as Chronos attacked the city a few years ago, sending an army of hideous extra-dimensional creatures to enslave us. They wreaked much havoc in the city before the Patrol and I managed to repulse them.”

In the other vehicle Captain Aldo was offering much the same explanation, ending with “Therefore, it’s only natural when creatures as disgustingly ugly as yourselves (no offense meant, of course) appear out of nowhere! We all just assumed the worst, and responded as if another full-scale invasion was underway.”

Seeking to cover the captain’s little gaffe, Brainiape spoke up. “Our Earth is, I imagine, in most respects much like your own. Our people represent many different species and creeds, but strive to live in harmony and make a better future for all. 

“We are, justifiably I think, proud of our many achievements in the arts and sciences, which have led us to live in an unprecedented age of plenty and ease, while caring for those less fortunate. 

“I suspect our people and yours are also much alike in their marvel for the inspirational super-powered heroes, such as yourselves, who protect them.”

In the lead vehicle, Scion asked “So are there no humans on this world at all? In your zoos perhaps, or kept as pets?”

“Good heavenly canopy no,” said Dr. Simian, appalled. “We would never keep such close relatives in cages, how barbaric! 

“But no, I’m unaware of any surviving humans on this world. From what the fossil record tells us, your subspecies, and all the ancestors of the modern Ape races, shared a common ancestor over five million years ago. 

“But the species I suspect would have led to you humans died out about three million years ago. Which makes us all some sort of virtual long-lost cousins, I suppose.”

“So, this New Africa City seems much like our New Atlantis,” offered Jonny. “Many buildings seem the same… is it the center of your super-hu- er, super-ape population too?”

“Oh yes,” agreed Chimpanzoom. “The city just seems to attract the bizarre and unusual. We’re one of the USA’s leading metropolitan areas, and we’ve been the center of meta-ape activity since the appearance of Ultrachimp in the late ‘30s. Perhaps naming the city New Africa, after the fabled sunken lost continent of Africa, wasn’t the wisest choice.”

“There’s been talk of renaming the city for years,” offered Metapemorpho, “ever since the undersea kingdom of Africa was revealed during WW II, but it never goes anywhere. Too much history, I suppose.”

in the other vehicle, Elastigibbon gave a brief history of super teams on his world. “But at this point the Primate Patrol is the most famous superhero team of them all, certainly comparable to the Freedom Apes of WW II fame. In the aftermath of the Weld Incursion I think we’ve more than fulfilled our mission to fight injustice and protect all apekind, despite the best efforts our worst enemies.”

The convey eventually arrived at the large and very impressive New Africa City Hall, where everyone was herded into the central rotunda, the only space big enough to hold all those involved in the upcoming meeting – the Vanguard, the Hand of Fortune, the Primate Patrol, half the city’s SWAT squad, and the mayor and his staff and advisors.

“My god,” whispered Jonny to Chuck as Mayor Zaius entered and took his seat. “He looks just like Caesar, from the Wahlberg Planet of the Apes movie, in a suit and bow-tie!” 

Chuck shushed him while trying not to laugh (because it was true!) as the team leaders stepped forward to answer the ape’s many questions and tell their story.

In as brief an explanation as was consistent with covering the facts and conveying the deadly seriousness of the situation, Artemis, Scion and Quanta between them laid out the story of the destruction of the multiverse, and their quest to save it under the aegis of the Norn. When they were done, Captain Aldo and the Mayor looked shaken, the Primate Patrol horrified, and Dr. Simian fascinated.

“Well, it’s clear that we must do all that we can to aid you in this endeavor,” the good doctor said, breaking the shocked silence.

“One way you might help,” said Quanta, stepping forward, “is if you’re able to access your country’s military databases. While searching the public records in your Main Library I found a small article from 10 days ago that stated the US Navy had returned unexpectedly from maneuvers in the Mid-African Ocean. Rumors of the recovery of a downed satellite, perhaps belonging to the Panda’s Republic of China, are rife, but I wonder if–”

“Yes, you are a very perceptive ape, er, person,” Dr. Simian interrupted, excitement tinging his normally calm voice. “Your story meshes quite well with facts already in my possession… and Brainiape’s telepathic scans during your tale having again confirmed your veracity, I can now reveal that you are correct. Almost certainly the very object you speak of splashed down in the African Ocean ten days ago.

“The US Navy recovered it before the King of Africa’s aquatic forces could, thankfully, and on the President’s orders it was transfered to my laboratory here in the city. I have been performing a battery of tests on the sphere, and I’m afraid our visitor’s story confirms the suspicion that has been growing in my mind over the last several days concerning its danger,” he said to the Mayor.

Turning to Quanta and the others he asked “Would you be willing to return to my lab with me and help me to disarm it? If, as you say, you’ve had experience in disarming another of these terrible devices then I’d be a fool not to avail myself of that expertise.”

It was at that point that Devrik, who had slowly been seething in the background since the mention of on-going telepathic scans, exploded in fury. Pulling his battle sword from its sheath on his back, he lunged for Brainiape.

“STILL you invade the sanctity of our minds?!” he roared as flames wreathed his blade. “Get out of my head you damn, dirty ape!”

Around the chamber the startled SWAT apes who, along with Captain Aldo, had begun to relax, drew their weapons. Most of the Primate Patrol, caught momentarily flat footed, stood agape at this sudden turn, and even Dr. Simian seemed taken by surprise. Only Brainiape seemed unsurprised, although he appeared to make no move to protect himself.

But Mariala had been watching her friend closely, and she’d seen the storm coming. While she couldn’t bring herself to Fire Nerve Devrik, she could use Passion Nerves to try and calm him down… but the spell did no more than cause the enraged fighter to momentarily shudder, barely slowly his charge.

It was Raven, who had also been watching the unstable Novendian, who ended the contretemps before it could turn disastrously bloody. Before Devrik could get within striking distance of his target Raven cast an illusion of invisibility over the psychic ape, making it seem as if he had teleported away.

The enraged fire mage came to a halt, breathing hard and glaring around the chamber, but when he found no sign of his nemesis he allowed himself to be calmed by Vulk and Erol. Mariala and Artemis quickly stepped up to reassure the twitchy apes that the situation was under control, it had all been a misunderstanding, ha-ha, boys will be boys…

Nerves settled and the mood in the chamber soon returned to one of cooperation, as they made plans to head immediately to Dr. Simian’s laboratory. While the transports were again brought around Scion and Quanta found a quiet moment to consult over their comm links.

“OK, that was very strange,” Quanta said. “How is it that all of these highly trained Special Weapons and Tactics apes just sat there when fantasy-boy went berserk and tried to attack one of their beloved heroes?”

“Maybe they really are that highly trained,” suggested Scion diffidently, “and they don’t pop off half-cocked like humans might.”

“Yeah, that scene in the streets today when we arrived would argue against that… you don’t really believe it, do you?”

“No,” sighed Scion. “It was an odd reaction, or lack of reaction. I also found it amazing that Artemis and Mariala, for all their skills at persuasion, brought the apes down so quickly, afterward. I suspect Brainipae’s power was at work, no doubt at Dr. Simian’s command… he seems to truly understand the seriousness of the situation, and probably didn’t want us all sidetracked by trivialities.”

“Speaking of Simian,” Quanta said, “any results on those hair samples yet?”

“Just running the last one now,” Scion replied, checking a readout on his wrist-comp. “I can’t do a full sequencing in the field, of course, but the tests I can run would show if there was any human DNA underlaying the samples – and they don’t. These apes appear to have always been apes.”

“Hmmmm. Well, so much for that theory,” Quanta sighed. “I guess this world’s version of the good doctor really is a hero…”

• • •

Under heavy police escort, the Handguard and the Primate Patrol were quickly driven to the local branch of Simian’s company, Anthropoid Scientific and Technical Research Organization (ASTRO) Labs. Located on the edge of the city, built into the bluffs overlooking a state park, it took the better part of an hour to get there.

Having previously talked about their world, this time the ape heroes indulged their curiosity about their counterparts from another world, most of them setting aside their past hostilities as simple misunderstandings. They marveled at the differences of the two worlds their new friends came from, and clearly wished there was more time to explore it all. 

Devrik took no part in the conversation, preferring to brood on the injustice of mind control, staring out the window at the views of happy children at play, loving families spending time together, and hardworking apes going to and fro about the metropolis. All of which gradually calmed him down enough to allow him to admit that the general ape-in-the-street was probably OK. 

But if that damn Brainiape ever tried to fuck with his mind again…

Once at the ASTRO Labs facility, they lost the police escort and were quickly waved inside by private security guards. The transports drove through massive double doors and onto a high-speed lift, which carried them very deep underground, as Toran confirmed despite the speed of the descent. 

Before their stomachs could catch up, the lift stopped and another pair of large metal doors opened, revealing the parking garage of a large subterranean complex.

Leaving the vehicles, the group was guided to a smaller, but still quite capacious, elevator which dropped them down another several hundred feet. It opened onto a short corridor which quickly widened out and ended in a set of large blast doors. At a touch of Dr. Simian’s paw to a biometric scanner pad the doors slid open to reveal an immense open lab… and the ominous form of a cosmic-energy bomb on a raised platform at its heart.

As the alien heroes and the Primate Patrol followed Doctor Simian into his lab, the huge doors closed behind them with an echoing boom

They could see several lab-coated rhesus monkeys busily engaged in various scientific studies, all of which appear focused on the bomb. In its general layout, the complex seemed similar to the one which housed the cosmic device on Erde but, if anything, even more secure. Rather like a bomb shelter, in fact.

“Well, that’s a new development,” the doctor muttered, eying the alien sphere. “Those lines between the hexagonal plates were not glowing this morning…”

A lab monkey handed him an electronic report pad, and he frowned as he read it.

“It means the bomb has entered its final stage,” Scion said urgently. “We need to disarm it NOW!”

“Yes, I quite agree,” Dr. Simian said, moving his float chair towards a bank of computers and a large control panel. “Let me make a few adjustments here, and then if you’ll describe the procedure I will begin the disarming process.” 

“Doctor, there really is no time to explain the technique to you,” Quanta said, his urgency matching his friend’s. “Scion and I have already disarmed one bomb, it would be best if we simply did so with this one. We can talk about it in detail once the threat is over.”

“Yes, yes, I can see that what you say makes sense,” the genius gorilla responded a bit absently as he flipped several switches and fiddled with some dials. Finishing his task quickly, he turned to his guests and gestured toward the bomb platform

“Please proceed. I assume you won’t mind if I observe? Pure scientific curiosity aside, it is our world at stake… I feel we should have some part in the saving of it.”

Although neither human hero was completely comfortable with having even a good version of The Simian looking over their shoulders, it wasn’t worth the limited time left to argue about it. They nodded and followed the doctor’s hover chair down the central aisle towards the platform.

They weren’t halfway there, however, when the voices of the Primate Patrol behind them suddenly rang out in eerie, robotic unison: 

“You cannot be allowed to interfere.”

From out of the dimness of the overhead catwalks that criss-crossed the immense lab Iron Monkey swooped down, his force blasters blazing. Dr. Simian’s hover chair took the full brunt of the attack, and both he and the chair were hurled against the wall of the clean-room bunker. He lay half out of the damaged chair, clearly dazed.

At the same time, moving stiffly and wearing obvious glassy-eyed expressions, the anthropoid heroes attacked the surprised humans. Scion and Quanta found themselves battered by a thousand blows in a matter of seconds as Chimpanzoom assaulted them at super speed. Scion was undamaged, but Quanta staggered back, momentarily dazed.

Artemis, almost impossible to take by surprise, hurled her Shadow Sticks at Elastigibbon before the obviously mind-controlled ape could attack her. Unfortunately both the impact and the electrical shock were easily absorbed by the hero’s rubbery form.

Already prepared for some sort of treachery, Mariala instantly Fire Nerved the four Patrollers in front of her. Elastigibbon and Metapemorph avoided the effect, while Iron Monkey and Brainiape went down – but only for a few seconds. Almost at once they were back on their feet, resuming their attack despite the pain she could sense in them.

Raven quickly cast an illusion of a wall on either side of the aisle to the bomb, seeking to protect Scion and Quanta’s path. Unfortunately the suddenly hostile apes ignored it as if – well, as if it wasn’t there – setting the Avatar’s mind to work on why that should be….

Elastigibbon, bouncing quickly away from Mariala,  attacked Scion, wrapping himself around his legs, only to be flung a dozen yards away, slamming hard into a bank of computers.

Chimpanzoom, or whomever was controlling him, apparently realized he couldn’t damage the armored hero, and focused his attacks on Quanta. Under the force of a thousand blows a second, the quantum hero was staggered, going to one knee. 

Seeing his opponent down, the speedster went in for the kill… but Quanta, calling on the deepest reserves of his quantum energy to clear his mind, counter-attacked, attempting to encase the chimp in a shell of carbon fiber. Even mind-controlled Chimpanzoom was too quick for that, however… but while he avoided the trap, he was at least driven momentarily away.

Metapemorph tried to shape-shift into the form of one of the rhesus monkeys, who were running hysterically around the lab, but apparently failed to see Korwin behind him. The water mage’s spell of Ice Needles of Burkon dazed the mandrill, causing him to lose the form and revert to himself.

At the same time Toran was using his cross-bow to distract Iron Monkey. The armored primate managed to dodge his attacks but was unable to turn his force beam on Scion. The armored human used the distraction to send out an EMP, blacking out several nearby systems – including the flying monkey’s suit.

As the Iron Monkey crashed to the floor Brainiape used his telekinesis to resist the Ice Blast that Chilz directed at him, while Elastigibbon hefted the bank of computers into which Scion had thrown him earlier, and hurled it at the icy hero. The equipment crashed into his back, and Chilz went down under it, not really hurt, but lightly cracked around the edges.

Before he could follow up on his attack, however, Erol thrust his trident at Elastigibbon. The gibbon flowed around the attack and bounded away, back toward the humans who were trying to get to the bomb.

Meanwhile Blue Flame had lit up Devrik’s sword with blue fire, and the delighted fighter-mage lost no time in going after Brainiape

“How’s it feel to mind-controlled, bitch?!” he screamed as the gorilla staggered back under the fury of his attack, his dark fur singeing.

Back on his feet and again trying to move toward the bomb, Quanta called out to the others over the comm link. “Could this be Chronos’ doing? Has he finally figured out what we’re doing, and this is his move to stop us?”

Before anyone could answer him, Quanta felt a dark presence in his head, and suddenly he was a passenger in his own body. All he could do was watch in impotent anger as another will raised his hands and fired a quantum matter blast point blank into Scion’s back.

Scion staggered forward, almost going down, and Elastigibbon was on him in an instant, wrapping his pliable body tightly around the dazed hero and bringing him to a halt.

Unable to get across the battlefield to the fallen Dr. Simian, Vulk tried something he’d never done before, channeling his healing power through the Staff of Summer. A pale green light flashed out to envelope the dazed ape scientist…

“No!” shouted Raven, an instant too late. “I’ve been scanning the minds of the controlled heroes – it’s not Brainiape doing all this, there’s a bio-mechanical energy involved, and the signature matches that of Dr. Simian’s hover chair and other tech!” 

“Well shit!” muttered Chilz as he socked Brainiape in the jaw while Blue Flame and Devrik pummeled the gorilla from either side, bringing him to his knees.

At the same time Iron Monkey, finally recovered from the EMP, took to the air again and fired another force blast at Scion. The human wheeled around and Elatigibbon took the hit, going limp and collapsing at his feet. Scion launched a tangle-field net that ensnared his opponent for critical seconds, allowing him to aim a fusillade of armor-piercing rounds at Simian

Raven was eager to go after the deceitful Dr. Simian, but realized a controlled Quanta was too great a threat to the team. He focused his own considerable skill at mind-control on Brainiape’s already weakened influence, snapping it with relative ease.

Suddenly freed from the insidious mind-control and back in command of his body, a furious Quanta turned his quantum matter blast on Simian… Maybe that Devrik guy wasn’t so far off the mark after all!

On hearing Raven’s warning Mariala, with an oath for the double-dealing ape, immediately turned to cast Fire Nerves at him… 

Vulk, cursing his trusting nature, aimed the Staff and launched a volley of Stavin’s Arrows at the villain he’d just “healed”…

Blue Flame, focused on keeping Devrik’s sword aflame, tried something new himself, causing a gout of blue plasma to erupt from the weapon and arc towards the doctor

Artemis, wasting no time on futile recriminations, threw both her shadow sticks at Simian

Realizing the jig was up, Dr. Simian had quickly extracted himself from his fallen chair and set it upright. Leaping into his seat, his hand flew across the controls in the left arm…

Just before the combined attacks of his enemies reached him, a shimmering shield of green energy snapped to life around the hover chair. Bullets, matter streams, glowing arrows, plasma streams, and inky black fighting sticks all bounced off his force screen.

Only some sort of nerve attack got through before the shield went up, and that only for an instant. Still, it had stung, and he was furious at the indignity. No one injured Dr. Simian with impunity! He hadn’t gone to all those years of primate medical school to put up with this kind of shit!

As his foes closed on him Dr. Simian bared his fangs at them all in a savage grin, and flipped up a cover on the right arm of his chair. Pausing for a moment of dramatic effect, he hit the big red button revealed, and then laughed out loud.

Suddenly the overhead lights flickered, then changed from an indirect soft white to a brilliant pulsing green. A loud humming filled the room and everyone, the still-standing members of the Primate Patrol included, grabbed their heads. 

They all struggled to stay conscious, but in just a few seconds everyone began to black out under the nausea-inducing influence of the inescapable green energy field generated by Dr. Simian’s fiendish weapon…

• • •

According to the chronometer in his armor, Scion hadn’t been out long… less than ten minutes. Which was ten minutes too many in the heat of battle. Why was he still alive? He groaned as he climbed to his feet… it felt like he’d torn every muscle and tendon in his body!

Wait, were his fingers always that long? And why was he standing so oddly, like he was slightly bow-legged? It was then he caught sight of Chuck, in his human form, also climbing to his feet…

No, Scion realized with a feeling of cold dread… in his orangutan form. The Q-lon 7 fabric of his costume had adapted, but there was absolutely no doubt that Chuck Chisholm was now a Great Ape! Well, a different kind of Great Ape than his normal one.

As he stared around at the others, variously beginning to come to and start the painful process of standing, he saw that most of them seemed to have been changed into chimps. But what about him–

“God God John!” cried Artemis. “You’re a chimpanzee!” It was the first time he could recall hearing real horror in her voice. 

With a sigh he created a disk of his nanites in the palm of his hand and turned it reflective. Holding it up first to Artemis and then one-by-one to the others he let them see what had been done to all of them. Vulk, like Chuck, appeared to be an orangutan, while Devrik and Toran seemed to be two different species of gorillas.

Lastly he turned the mirror on himself and examined his altered face closely. Still good looking even as a chimp, he thought wryly, but then frowned. Damn, even in this altered form he still had that hated blue tint to his skin… he usually kept himself well tanned to hide it, but apparently chimps didn’t tan.

“Goddamn it!” Quanta began cursing, loudly and inventively. “ I knew that son of a bitch had a DeVolver Ray®, I just knew it!

• • •

It took a few minutes for everyone to come to grips with what had happened. The Primate Patrol was still unconscious, scattered about the lab where they’d fallen, and no amount of effort seemed able to rouse them.

“They seem unaltered,” Vulk noted after examining each one. “Pulses are strong, breathing’s good, so I think they’ll be fine once they wake up.”

If they wake up,” said Devrik, darkly eying the comatose Brainiape and fingering his dagger hilt.

“Void curse it Devrik, let it go,” snapped Mariala. “We have more important concerns now. And Vulk, stop dry humping Chimpanzoom’s leg!””

“Yes,” agreed Artemis, ignoring the embarrassed cantor as he stepped away. “Where is Dr. Simian and, more importantly, where is the Cosmic Energy Bomb?”

“Both in the same place, I’m sure,” growled Quanta. “And we’d better find them fast if we don’t want to get blown up with this reality.”

“Well, I think I’ve found out how the bomb left the room, at least,” Toran called from the scaffolding that held up the platform where the device had once rested. 

It took Scion almost no time at all to hack the biometric lock that controlled the iris hatch under the platform, through which the bomb had almost certainly been lowered. The shaft it revealed was deep and dark.

“Maybe we could all link arms and lower ourselves down,” Toarn offered dubiously.” Alright, maybe not the best idea, but he completely failed to understand why the members of the Vanguard laughed so hard at his suggestion.

In the end, Chilz made a spiral ice ramp along the wall of the 100’ shaft for the non-flier’s in the group, while the fliers simply drifted down. At the bottom of the shaft was a wide corridor, and it ended in yet another set of massive bunker-style doors.

Scion’s bio-scanner hacking tool, which had got them past every obstacle so far, was no use here, for there was no mechanism to hack. “He must have the key built into that damn chair of his,” he muttered. “I have no idea how we’re getting through these… but just maybe I can give us an idea of what’s on the other side…”

He sent a stream of nano-bots from his armor through the hairline gap between the doors, forming a mono-molecular connection that allowed them to transmit an image back to him. What it showed him was chilling, and he holo-projected it on the door for the others to see. 

The room beyond was long and relatively narrow, clearly a bunker meant for serious defense. At the far end, on a raised dais, Dr. Simian could be seen posing and gesturing, in the trademark megalomaniac fashion of villains in every universe, before a honeycomb of monitor screens covering the far wall. 

He appeared to be addressing the nations of the world on every radio and television station, threatening to detonate the cosmic-energy bomb if the entire world didn’t immediately surrender to his absolute, but totally benevolent, rule. 

He had clearly transmitted all his readings on the power of the bomb, and stunned and frightened world governments were already beginning to transmit their complete capitulations to the madape… 

“I have an idea,” Chilz said suddenly. “Korwin, can you create some of the magical water of yours, and flood the insides of these doors?”

“Of course,” the water mage replied without hesitation, immediately setting about the task. When his effluvium had filled the internal mechanisms of the doors, Chilz began to drop the temperature far below freezing. As the water froze it expanded… the metal groaned and creakedcracks began to appear… Chilz slipped his fingers into the gap between the doors as it became wide enough, and he pulled with all his strength…

With a shriek of rending metal, the two massive doors tore away to either side, ice and shards of titanium flying everywhere. For a moment everyone just stared, until Devrik said, grudgingly, “That was… impressive.”

The bodies of Simian’s rhesus lab workers were scattered about in bloody heaps – victims of their master, no doubt, once they had discovered his true plans and objected to them.

And on the floor directly before the dais was the Cosmic-Energy Bomb, dramatically highlighted by a bright spotlight. Scion took to the air and rushed for the bomb – only to smash headlong into an invisible wall of force that cut off the far side of the room.

“You’re too late,” Dr. Simian gloated from behind the safety of his force field. “As you see, already the nations of the world begin to bow before me. I have discovered how to render the bomb inert whenever I wish – and reactivate it if I must!”

“You’re a fool, Simian!” Quanta shouted as he helped Scion to his feet. “There is only one way to make the bomb inert – and Chronos has planned for exactly this sort of hubris, of self-deluded fools who think they can control his power. It’s what he counts on, and that bomb will go off— soon! Are you really so willing to die?”

“Piffle,” the gorilla dismissed Quanta with a wave of his paw and turned his hover chair back to the screens arcing around him. Reactivating his microphone, he proceeded to ignore the heroes behind him and resumed haranguing the hold-out nations…

“I don’t think he’s taking your full powers into account, Quanta,” Scion said in grim amusement.

“No, he’s not, and it’s going to cost him,” Quanta agreed, beginning to open a quantum tunnel, the near end hidden from Simian’s view even should he deigned to look around again. The far end of his tunnel opened just beyond the sphere of the cosmic-energy bomb, behind the oblivious doctor.

As soon as the portal was stable Artemis was through it, her shadow sticks flying at Simian even before she hit the floor to roll and come up in a fighting crouch.

As expected, they bounced off the hover chair’s shields, but they served to distract the surprised villain from the Blue Flame, who attacked from the other side. Double blast of searing blue plasma enveloped the chair, and the shields whined as they tried to compensate.

Korwin and Scion were the next through Quanta’s portal, the latter immediately heading to the bomb to start the intricate process of extracting its power core… assuming, of course, that this weapon was identical to the one they’d encountered on Erde. It looked the same, but with Chronos, who knew… JJ shoved the thought aside and began to work…

Korwin, realizing his ice sword would be of no use against whatever mystical shield the monkey was hiding behind, was struck with a sudden inspiration. A barrier kept things out, of course… but did they not also keep things in?

As the others continued their assault, Korwin began to cast his spell… soon a torrent of water began to gush into the relatively small space defined by the hover chair’s shields. In seconds it was up to the surprised doctor’s neck… and then over his head. 

Simian’s eyes widened in panic, and he fumbled in a compartment for a re-breather… but the water had come so quickly, and he hadn’t gotten a decent breath… he fumbled the device, and as he scrambled to recover it panels on his chair began to short out… even as he jammed the re-breather over his mouth the circuits controlling his shield shorted out… for just an instant an egg-shaped ovoid of water hung suspended in the air, before splashing away in all directions.

As he struggled to get a proper breath the gorilla mastermind was hit by what felt like three javelins of electric force directly in his chest and neck. Then an insanely strong orangutan had him in a choke hold – it had to be that mad human, the one who had attacked Brainiape… his vision began to go gray… no, he was so close

As soon as Devrik had gone through the portal Chilz had thrown up a thick wall of ice, cutting off both fantasy-boy and Simian from the rest of the chamber. Better safe than sorry, and he was sure the crazy swordsman could take care of himself.

Artemis, also on the far side of the ice wall, relaxed as she saw Simian go limp in Devrik’s grip, and the warrior let him drop to the floor, unconscious. The faces of the world leaders on the wall of screens looked very surprised, but pleased, as they watched their would-be Alexander the Ape go down to sudden, ignoble defeat. She wondered briefly why they weren’t freaked out by the humans, until she remembered that they weren’t humans just at the moment… and she really craved a banana, damn it!

“I’ve got it!” she heard Scion shout, his voice muffled by the wall of green ice. And almost at once the world began to fade around her as the Norn drew them all back to the Weld

• • •

The first thing Erol noticed as the Weld faded into being around him was that the black hole that was the Mega-Entropy seemed noticeably larger… or maybe it was just closer? It was hard to be sure in a space lacking all context, but it didn’t seem to bode well. The second thing he noticed was that he was back in his proper body… or at least in his current Telnori body.

The beautiful face of the Norn appeared before them, drawing everyone’s attention from the disturbing sight of the hungry maw in the “sky.” 

“Well done, my champions,” he said, her voice as melodious as ever, even if tinged with a hint of… exhaustion?

“What about Dr. Simian?” asked Artemis. “We didn’t have time to turn him over to the authorities, and I’d hate to think he might be running loose on that poor world.” 

“There is no need for concern,” the Norn assured her. “Dr. Simian is being held by the authorities under tight security, and will receive a fair trail in accordance with Ape Law. The Primate Patrol is now completely free of his mind control, and feeling deep gratitude for the strange heroes from another reality who saved their world. 

“Indeed, the entire planet saw you take down the traitorous Dr. Simian. A bronze plaque, bearing all your names and likenesses, or at least your ape likenesses, will be placed in the Gallery of Heroes in Primate Hall, home of the Primate Patrol.

“You will always have friends, and be welcome, on Earth-Ape… assuming both universes survive the current crisis, of course.”

The Norn’s visage turned grave then, and that hint of weariness in his face grew deeper.

“We are only halfway through our task, and the Mega-Entropy continues to devour ever more of the Weld. While this distracts Chronos from out activities, it will all be for naught if the Weld is destroyed before this multiverse is restored.

“So let me heal your hurts now, before I must send you on to your next world. A world I fear you will find disturbing, and not much to your liking, but one which must be saved, nonetheless. Still, I think you deserve some warning of what you are to face…”

As before, all their injuries and weariness seemed to flow out of the heroes, and a calmness and peace engulfed them as the white emptiness of the Weld faded away…

Crisis Across the Multiverse: An Interlude in Seven Parts

Dr. Jason Creswell gave a nonchalant wave of one hand, dismissing the grateful tears of Mrs. Wycliff as he strode brusquely past her toward the elevators that led out of the Cedar-Sinai ICU Ward.

“Yes, yes, I was happy to help.” Once the wire transfer had been confirmed, he thought with a mental sneer for the sniveling woman. “But you’ll have to excuse me, madame, I have more urgent matters to attend to.”

“Oh, of course doctor!” The pathetic relief and simpering gratitude in her voice as it trailed after him down the corridor made him want to laugh. If only she knew… yes, he’d “miraculously” healed the failing heart of her corpulent slug of an executive leech husband (after a cool ten million was in his numbered Cayman account, of course). But afterward, as she fawned over him in the recovery room, he’d also (equally “miraculously”) planted a small tumor in her pancreas.

Well, to be completely accurate, he’d encouraged an already existing potential for a tumor to actualize and begin growing. That was, after all, the fun of this little game of his, why he played the role of Jason Creswell every so often. To take the money of the desperately sick (and obscenely wealthy), use his gifts to cure them of whatever, and then pull the double-cross – engender a lethal disease in someone near and dear to his “patient.”

That was where the artistry came in, of course, picking just the right person to kill in exchange for the life saved… it wasn’t always the obvious choice, either. Although in this case it had been – the Wycliffs apparently really loved one another! It was a weakness he despised, second only to those who believed his powers were a gift from some hopped up hoo-doo deity, when it was really just science. That was, after all, all that there was – Science!

As he entered the elevator and pressed the button for the roof he let the features of Jason Creswell fade and morph, settling into his true face, that of Kyle Steiner, reclusive CEO of the powerful Steiner Pharmaceutical Cartel. That was the other pleasure of these occasional forays into faux do-gooderdom, being able to step away from the pressures of running a multinational business in the cutthroat modern world.

Not that he didn’t enjoy his day job – after all, he’d killed to get it. His idiot parents would have frittered away the family fortune long before his majority if he hadn’t “fixed” those brakes… and oh, was Grandmother furious! 

He’d missed an obvious clue, she pointed out that night, one which would’ve led the police straight back to him – and cost the family a fortune in pay-offs, bribes and assassinations. Not to mention the likelihood of future blackmail by any corrupt cops they couldn’t kill. 

She’d helped him cover the mistake, of course, and had forgiven him for the “stupidity of youth.” Three years later, when he was 16, her experiments had given him his superpowers, and his life had really changed! 

A pity, of course, that she had decided to finally use her serum on herself, shortly after he turned 18… he would  have been content to wait out her remaining years, and let the company come to him in due course. Probably. But who knew how long she might have lived as a meta? He still missed her sometimes…

It was, in fact, the nagging memory of her (and that pillow over her face) that had led him to sell the family estate in upstate New York and move the corporate headquarters to Fort Astoria, Oregon. Well, that had been one of the reasons for the move…

He had reached the roof, and the time for introspection was over. Time to adopt his other secret persona, the one he really reveled in! The air around him rippled with a silver-gray shimmer as he stepped between two massive air conditioner units, and in seconds Kyle Steiner was gone, replaced by the dashing, and impenetrable, gray shell of Quark

With a wave of his hand a tear in the fabric of space appeared, quickly widening to a circle six feet across, with shimmering gray edges. Five portal jumps and he’d be in Empire City, in plenty of time to meet the others for the big job. The mangy old cats were away, and it was time for the young cats to play… and send a message!

• • •

Jane luxuriated in the warm bubbles of her immense bathtub, tossing down the last of her beer, and feeling the cold brew and the hot water finally start to relax her muscles. It had been a particularly long day at the office, and she needed this – but even more, she needed what was coming up next on her evening’s agenda.

Valentine Security Services was the premiere name in private protection in Fort Astoria, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t work. Her people had been trying to lure Columbia Industries away from Hart-Underhill Management as a client for months now, but its CEO, Anthony Boyle, seemed particularly obtuse. Hijacked trucks, a burned-out warehouse, and even the unfortunate death of his CFO in a tragic home-invasion-gone-wrong hadn’t seemed to make the light bulb go off over his thick head… 

They’d finally had to call in the boss, a last resort that would be costing someone in her office dearly. Still, she was confidant that the severed head of his favorite polo horse, which she had personally delivered to Boyle’s bed an hour ago, still dripping, would do the trick. She’d made the delivery in her alternate identity of Hela, Mistress of Shadows, of course, and was just sorry that necessity hadn’t allowed her to wake him up… but the fear and uncertainty created by the mystery of his bypassed security systems were more important to achieving her ends than her own amusement and pleasure.

Those would come soon enough, she thought, as she heard the front door to her penthouse suite open and close. She smiled in anticipation, and laid her head back, sinking up to her chin in the warm bubbles.

“Hey, chica, lookin’ pretty relaxed,” a deep male voice, with a heavy Hispanic accent, said from the doorway. “Never seen da bubbles before… kinky, baby… I like it!”

Jane opened her eyes and gave a languid laugh. Cesár Ramon, Latin Lords gang leader and all-around tough guy, was hopping on one foot as he tried to pull off his left boot, having already shed his leather jacket. She could clearly see that he was anticipating the evening’s expected pleasures… and the look on his face was hungry.

“No, the bubbles are my secret little pleasure,” she said, slowly standing up, the bubbles clinging to her curves as they slid down her body. “In fact, no living person knows about this little peccadillo of mine… now, why don’t you hand me that towel, baby?”

Cesár, who had both boots off and was unbuckling his belt, somehow managed to look both confused and horny. “Hey, I thought we were gonna have some wet, slippery fun, mamacita!” But he handed her the large black towel laying on the counter behind him.

“Actually, I had a different kind of fun in mind tonight, lover,” Jane said, toweling off her long red hair. “Tell me, Cesár, have you enjoyed yourself this past month? Has it been good for you?”

“Oh, baby, you know it! Shit, I didn’t think it could happen, but you taught me things I never –” the lascivious look that had animated his face suddenly vanished as his mouth dropped open in shock.

The brilliant red hair that she had been drying was quickly turning black, and the towel itself seemed to have grown and… changed. It appeared now to be a sheet of utter blackness that wrapped itself around her, forming itself to her body, then flowing up to hood her face and flowing out around her as a great cape. Only her green eyes glowed bright in the darkness that now shadowed her face.

“Madre dios! You- you’re her! You’re Hela!” Cesár’s voice rose an octave as he stumbled back against the counter, his loosened jeans dropping around his knees. He scrabbled to pull them up, all trace of his excitement gone. His face was suddenly pale and his eyes wide with fear. “Please, I didn’t know–”

“Well of course you didn’t know,” Hela’s laugh was predatory. She stepped forward, arms outstretched toward the shaking man, a terrifying parody of a lover’s gesture. “You weren’t meant to know, my little toy, not until now. But it’s the night of the new moon, lover… and my Cloak is hungry!”

On that last word shadows flowed from the blackness of the billowing cape, reaching unerringly for the gang leader. He shrieked in terror as tendrils of shadow wrapped themselves around him and began pulling him toward the woman he’d thought was his. Her smile was cold… like the hungry shadows he struggled wildly against, to no avail… 

“No! Jane, please! Please, don’t–”

The shadows seemed to pull him through her and into an infinite darkness beyond. A darkness in which he sensed… a presence. Cesár’s pleading screams faded, as if he were receding very suddenly to a very great distance… and then they were gone. 

The energy flowed into her from the Cloak, along with its sense of satisfaction and satiation… it would remain quiescent and obedient for another month, until another sacrifice would be required on the dark of the new moon. After she returned from the job in Empire City tomorrow she’d have to start hunting the clubs and back alleys for a replacement bad boy

She looked forward to it, truth be told. She’d gotten a bit lazy the last several months, with the almost gift-wrapped boy toys Gideon had been sending her since his own escape. When the Hunter had given her permission, at last, to take out the Phantom (the teleporter no longer being useful to the Round Table), she’d had no trouble seducing the boy.

But she had actually been surprised (a rare occurance!) when, the very day before the new moon and his scheduled date with the infinite void, he’d simply vanished. When he’d popped up six weeks later in Mexico as the new CEO of the Sinaloa Pharmaceutical Cartel, she’d been even more surprised. 

She had little doubt Gideon had been behind the mysterious, and gruesome, deaths of the Cartel’s upper management, including CEO Joaquin “El Chapo” Guzmán himself. Although forced to grudgingly reassess her opinion of the boy, she’d also been prepared to hunt him down on principle – no one defied Hela and lived.

But that very day a package had arrived for her, at her home, not at her offices – a bound, gagged and furious Jesus Guzmán-Salazar. Not quite her type physically, the son of El Chapo had proved to possess that undeserved male arrogance she so savored. She’d led him on for a couple of weeks, letting him believe he’d seduced and turned her to his own goal – which, of course, was revenge for the death of his father and brothers. So banal, so predictable. His shock and despair when the Cloak had eventually consumed him had been a delight.

Each month after that for the past three months, on the day after the new moon, an untraceable communication had arrived from Gideon (now better known in Mexico as El Fantasma), directing her to another macho “bad boy” for her collection. These weren’t exactly gift-wrapped, but they were certainly primed for her… and just exactly what she wanted. 

Let Gideon think he’d mollified her – she was immortal, after all, and could afford to wait. Someday, when she finally took him, his surprise and horror would be all the sweeter for having aged in his complacency for so long. So let him bask in his “victory,” for the time being…

But now she had a few hours to kill before she had to meet Astor and transport them both to Empire City, and she was full of new energy. Maybe there was time to start the hunt for her Cloak’s next meal after all… stepping into the shadowed corner of the room (all the rooms in Jane Valentine’s home were kept dimly lit and well shadowed) she vanished into the night…

• • •

John paused in his intense examination of the specimen on the slab before him, pulling the magnifying lenses up to his forehead and stretching his arms over his head. Rubbing his neck, he stared ahead at nothing in particular and said “Nereid, what time is it?”

“It is 05:17, master,” a pleasant female alto replied, from nowhere in particular. “You have two hours and 43 minutes until your scheduled rendezvous with Hela.”

Damn, where had the night gone? No point in trying to get any sleep now, he supposed… besides, he felt sure he was close to a breakthrough on the question of the precise composition of the synthetic RNA in the specimen. He could feel the answer pushing at the back of his brain, he just needed—

“Why.. are you… doing… this?” 

The voice was faint, and laced with pain, and John glanced down at the specimen in annoyance. He kept tweaking the nerve blocks to the vocal centers of its brain, but it kept routing around them to pop up with these irritating pleas every few days. Annoying, true, but it was part of what made this creature so fascinating, its amazing capacity for regeneration

He bent down to make another adjustment to the blocks… maybe he should just burn out the speech centers altogether. But no – even though he thought he’d gotten all he needed from the thing in the first couple of weeks of questioning and testing, one could never be completely sure. Better not to do anything irreversible just yet…

“Please… stop… tormenting me… just… let me… die… please –”

The voice stopped abruptly as the nerve blocks were reinforced, and the creature’s eyes rolled up once more into its head. John pulled the lenses back down over his eyes, picked up the scalpel, and bent back to his work as the micro-waldoes pulled the translucent flesh further apart.

Really, his acquisition late last year of the ZeroPoint Power Corporation had turned out to be a gold mine. He’d originally pursued the hostile takeover as much to annoy the Hunter as anything. ZeroPoint had been a subsidiary company of the Hunter’s pet billionaire, Álvaro de la Vega, and therefore usually a hands-off target. But given its involvement with the alien AI Nemesis and the whole Fort Astoria fiasco last year, he was able to move against it without reprisal from his nominal “boss” on the Round Table.

The Hunter knew perfectly well that Astor had no interest in running their joint criminal enterprise, and was no threat to his own power – unless pushed too far and forced to defend his own freedom. The Hunter had been getting a bit complacent in his authority, however, and it had seemed time to remind him that Captain Astoria was no one’s puppet – he was an ally, yes, but one with his own mind and his own agenda.

The message seemed to have been received, and things had been better between the two armored men in recent months. Which was just the way John wanted it – as long as he was left to pursue his own researches into bio-energy production and battery storage, he was happy to be a part of the Round Table in his armored persona.

In fact, the Hunter had made a bit of a peace offering in the aftermath of the ZeroPoint business, turning over the meta-human Atlantean Nereid for his pet research program. Daughter of the King of Atlantis and, even better, the granddaughter of that bitch Calypso, she’d been a fascinating specimen.

John had dissected many regular Atlanteans over the years, in his on-going quest to harness bio-energy on a mass production scale, and his Apergy Energy Syndicate had profited greatly. But Nereid had been his first meta-human from the hated undersea kingdom, and had proved a real boon to his studies.

He’d taken special pleasure, before he’d finally let her die, in imprinting her engrams onto the latest generation of the neural-organic computer system that ran his offices and acted as his “girl Friday” at home, in the office and in his armored persona of Captain Astoria.

He greatly enjoyed having the willful and stubborn woman as his unwilling servant – he’d made sure the mental template was exact, so that she could continue to suffer even after the death of her body. The physical constraints on “her” computer mind allowed her no freedom of action, but left her fully aware of who and what she had once been.

It was this distraction, however, that had delayed his discovery of just what a treasure he’d gained in the ZeroPoint acquisition until only two months ago. A long lost crate, buried in a remote warehouse, had turned out to contain the uncorrupted corpse of a second creation of Dr. Victor von Frankenstein.

Only not really a corpse, as he’d discovered when he’d pumped a bolt of his own bio-electrical energy into the strange gem embedded in the creature’s chest. It had risen, as alive as such a thing could ever be, and he’d spent several weeks debriefing it of every bit of information it had on its creator and the details of its own making.

When he’d decanted all that he could from its artificial mind, he’d turned to the more physical examination of the thing’s body. The past six weeks of careful vivisection had proved absolutely illuminating, and John was certain he was close to unlocking the key to limitless, eternally regenerating bio-energy

Apergy was already close to cornering the market on “clean” energy, and with what von Frankenstein’s legacy promised, he’d hold an absolute lock on it. The poorer countries of the world were already hocking what little they had to get his power cells – with this new technology he could own them outright!

Let the Hunter keep his little empire in the Pacific Northwest, John would build his own in Africa, in time. And once he brought those shit-hole countries into the 21st Century, he’d finally have the power base to take his war directly to Atlantis. In twenty years he fully expected to be sitting on the throne of an oceanic-continental empire that —

“Master,” Nereid’s voice interrupted his reverie. “Your rendezvous with Hela is in 15 minutes.”

Ah, yes, time to put his dreams back on the shelf for the moment and deal with the here-and-now. In an hour he’d be in Empire City with the others, on what promised to be a fun little excursion… and profitable, at least for him. Probably for Frostbite, too, which was regrettable, but ultimately of little real consequence…

• • •

Chuck sat at the small table outside the cafe across the street from the First Allied Bank of Empire City, sipping his iced frapuccino and studying their target. He’d arrived the day before, forced to fly commercial (which had royally pissed him off), and been tasked with scouting out the bank. 

He knew none of the others would be arriving in such a damn low-class way – Hela would be bringing Captain Astoria and herself in through the shadows, Quark would be arriving from New York City via his own portals, and Tribal would be flying in luxury on a Quinn Cartel private jet.

Only he and Jonny Osaka had been forced to fly commercial – and fucking economy class at that, unless they were willing to pay for an upgrade themselves. At least they hadn’t been forced to travel together. There was absolutely no way he could’ve survived six hours sitting next to that shit-for-brains Yakuza wannabe.

Chuck had actually been a Yakuza enforcer, adopted into the clan as a teenager when he’d impressed the Iron Shogun himself with a daring robbery. Unlike the idiot Osaka kid, who seemed to think being half-Japanese was somehow enough to earn him a spot.

Not that being adopted into the clan had exactly proved to be the solution he’d hoped it would be. As his thirtieth birthday drew closer, Chuck had realized he’d probably risen as high in the organization as he was going to. The first few years, he’d risen fast, sure, reaching mid-level enforcer status by the time he was 23. And there he’d stayed, while others, younger and less talented, had passed him by.

And the one thing they all had in common was that they were all of Japanese ancestry. Unfortunately, by the time this realization hit him, Chuck had burned pretty much all his other bridges behind him… hell, even his own mother wasn’t speaking to him these days. 

Unhappy, but uncertain what to do about it (it’s not like you could just quit the Yakuza, after all), things might have gone on like this for years, if fate hadn’t intervened. Even in his current mood, he smiled at the memory.

On the day of the Chaos Storm Chuck had been working on one of his own schemes to carve out some more territory, make another big splash and maybe catch the boss-man’s eye again. He was strong-arming the kids at an ice cream shop, and leaning especially hard on the manager, a not bad looking frill named Tori, when the building was hit by a bolt from the Storm. And so was he.

He was buried for two days, hallucinating some shit about ice giants and Niflheim and a gift of the Jötunn. By the time he came to his senses and began to realize the extent of the changes he’d somehow undergone, Captain Astoria was pulling the rubble off him and “rescuing” him.

It seemed that Hela had pointed the man at his particular pile of rubble, although how she’d known anything about it he could never figure out. When a bunch of Tori’s surviving friends had scrapped a pittance together to “hire” the armored mercenary to rescue her, he’d therefore taken the job, rather than laugh in their faces. The girl was dead, of course, but Chuck was alive, powered, and by law and custom, now in debt to his “savior.”

At first he hadn’t really minded… he’d always rather admired the ruthless armored business man/mercenary, and besides, he had super powers himself now. Taking the name Frostbite, he ended up tendering his resignation to the Yakuza after all, when he helped Captain Astoria and the Hunter take down the Star Chamber.

But he soon realized he’d just traded one second-class citizenship for another. He was under Astor’s thumb now, and until he paid off his debt to the man would always be regarded as a client, not a player. Hell, his seat at the Round Table was still probationary; he was a second fiddle, at best.

Almost all the money he’d made in the last year had gone to service his life-debt (well, he did have a better crib, and a bit more spending cash, but nothing like if it was all his… less the tithe to the Table, of course). But this score in Empire City promised to make him enough to buy out his debt to Astor – and then he’d show them all what he could do, and earn a full seat at the table!

Ugh, and here came that idiot, Jonny. He’d certainly taken his sweet time scouting the surrounding buildings. As the kid took a seat across from him and signaled the waiter, he just prayed he wouldn’t start in again on the beauty of the way of the Bushido… 

• • •

Jonny was enjoying his first visit to Empire City immensely. And the fact that his enjoyment seemed to annoy the piss off that tool Chucky was just icing on the cake. He was sure his leisurely stroll around the area had been equally annoying to the dude, and he grinned as he plopped himself down across from him.

Ordering an espresso and a ham and cheese croissant, he’d immediately started in on his continuing campaign to educate the round-eye on Bushido, a topic he knew bored the asshole to tears. Unfortunately, when Chucky grabbed his ear buds and popped them in, turning up the volume on whatever moldy oldies dudes his age listened to, it really took the pleasure out of it.

Settling back with a disgruntled shrug Jonny turned his thoughts to more important matters than his washed-up Yakuza has-been partner. The Hunter had promised that this morning’s job in Empire City would provide him a crucial element in his plan to bring the Iron Shogun to his knees.

Jonny grinned at the thought of seeing his father on his knees, of standing over him as the man of cold metal was forced at last to acknowledge the power and honor of his son. To acknowledge that he was his son, finally!

His pleasure at the vision was short lived, however, as he considered all the other opportunities he’d given the man to admit that Jonny was his son, and to give him a place at his side with his other children. 

The first time had been when he was 13 years old, just after he had at last solved the mystery of his parentage. His mother had denied it, of course, but she was honor-bound to do so, he was sure – a promise, no doubt, to the man who had fathered a child on her.

He’d managed to slip past the man’s guards at a restaurant where he was meeting with his lieutenants – everyone knew he didn’t have to eat in his metal form, but his men still did – and kneel before him. He’d flushed when his voice cracked as he explained who he was and how he now knew of his true parentage, but he’d got through it… only to be laughed at and unceremoniously tossed out into the street.

He’d been devastated then, for a time, until he realized, in a flash of insight, that his father must be testing him, making him earn a place at his side. Of course, he must prove that he embodied the 8 Virtues of Bushido before his father could acknowledge him!

The next five years had been spent trying to prove himself. Not wasted, he thought as he took a savage bite out of his croissant, not really. He had learned much, both about himself and his father’s organization. But after a particularly humiliating rejection by the pitying Yakuza enforcers (one them had been that putz Chuck, he reminded himself, eyeing the head-bobbing tool with disfavor), he’d realized he hadn’t yet mastered the final virtue, self-control.

When his mother had given him a ticket to Japan for his 18th birthday, he’d understood that it was a sign – only in the homeland of his true soul could he become what he was meant to be! And if he could be admitted to the Yakuza in Japan, then his father would have to accept him when he returned to Oregon.

It had been going well, he thought, if not as quickly as he’d have liked. The bruises healed, eventually, and he hadn’t gotten himself killed yet… but then his mother had, instead – killed in a robbery in her bistro. Her death had forced him to return home before he was half finished.

But her death had also freed him from the last restraints on his pursuit of his goal. He’d loved her, and because of that he’d not gone all-out in the face of her disapproval of the Yakuza and her continued denial of his father’s identify.

For the three years following her death he’d continued to try and make his way into his father’s organization, and grew increasingly frustrated by his continued failures. He became convinced that if he could just speak directly to the Iron Shogun, something that had happened only once after that first meeting, he could make him understand… perhaps that was the last test…

Then had come his accident at the High Energy Physics Lab on the FAU campus, and shortly after that the Chaos Storm! Suddenly he had true power! At last he could confront his father and demand that he be allowed to take his place at his side!

It had been child’s play to melt his way into the all-but impregnable fortress that was the Iron Shogun’s skyscraper headquarters. Keeping the armed guards at bay with sheets of blue flame, incinerating their bullets with barely a thought, he’d knelt  before his father and bowed his head.

“I have mastered the 8 Virtues of Bushido, and the weapons of our homeland, and made of myself a weapon for your hand. Will you not now acknowledge me as your true son, Father?”

The Iron Shogun did not laugh at him this time. No, this time humor was replaced with a cold rage

“I have humored your delusions for too long – clearly an error,” he had said, his voice low and clipped. “I see now that I should have nipped you in the bud, before you became… whatever you have become.

“I tell you again, Jonny Osaka, and for the last time, that I am not your father. I have never known the woman who was your mother – and I had your claim checked the first time you confronted me with your tale, as a foolish boy. I had known many women in my youth, even gaijin women, but she was not one of them, I promise you.”

“No!” He’d leapt to his feet then, and off them, to float a few feet above the cracked, scorched marble floor. “I have proof! The evidence is –” 

“Is the delusion of a twisted, desperate mind! I pitied you in your youth, despite the warnings of those closest to me… warnings I realize now I should have heeded.

“Boy, you are not my son, I am not your father, and you shall never be a member of the Yakuza. Go now, and do not return, if you have any honor or sense of Bushido, as you claim.”

Jonny wasn’t proud of what happened next… but he was hurt, and angry, and… and he had lashed out with his new power, a ball of superheated plasma rushing out from him in all directions. It had engulfed the 23 men who had been in the room, reducing them to charred husks, destroyed all the furniture and artwork, and blew out the windows in pellets of melted slag.

The flames had also engulfed the Iron Shogun, of course, but with no more effect on him beyond causing him to glow cherry red. Whatever organic metal his body was composed of, it certainly wasn’t mere iron.

Without a word, rage radiating along with the heat from his body, the Iron Shogun had drawn his katana and slashed it clear through Jonny’s torso… leaving him completely unaffected. Not being a fool, the man had re-sheathed his blade and stood back to stare at Jonny in silent contempt.

Jonny had turned and flown out of the penthouse, realizing he couldn’t harm his father, even if he’d wanted to, and humiliated at his own loss of control. But he had been denied, again! Why? It was at that moment that he became the Blue Ronin, the warrior without –

He cut the thought off, and tossed back his espresso. He’d not yet figured out why his father had denied him once again… although he suspected the influence of his half-siblings, in his darker moments. And his own actions, then and immediately thereafter, had not helped his case, he knew that…

In grief and rage he’d flown off that day and straight to the brewpub where he had worked until the day before. It was a legitimate front business for the Yakuza, and he’d thought, once, that he might work his way up through the organization by that route. 

But that day, maddened as he was, he had burned the place to the ground – along with the businesses around it. He’d never been sure how many he’d killed, nor really cared, although he’d probably known some of them. It certainly wasn’t as many as it could’ve been, he supposed – everything had mostly still been shut down in the aftermath of the Chaos Storm.

But he wasn’t thinking about any of that just then, and he’d flown off to do the same to the HEP Lab at the university. It wasn’t affiliated with the Yakuza, of course, but he’d blamed it for his troubles nonetheless – it had given him these abilities, after all, yet for all his power others still retained the ultimate power – to forever deny him what he most wanted — respect, honor, family, acceptance

Fortunately the Hunter had confronted him before he could destroy the lab, and managed to talk him down. He’d offered Jonny a position at his new Round Table if he’d join up to overthrow the old order of the Star Chamber – which included the Iron Shogun as a leading member… 

In that moment Jonny had had an inspiration! He would help the armored fool bring down the Yakuza in Astoria, and perhaps, when he’d lost everything, his father might finally acknowledge him when he turned on the Hunter and saved his father’s life and his beloved Yakuza

His obsessive knowledge of the Yakuza had indeed proved useful, and the Hunter had kept his word. The others at the Round Table might still see him as a mere protege, but they were slowly learning to fear and respect him.

Maybe when he finally stood over his father in victory the man would acknowledge him and love him at last…

• • •

“Thanks again Professor Yataákuntz!” the big Chinook linebacker repeated for the third time as he finally stood up to go, hefting his book bag over one broad shoulder. “I think your speaking up for me at the Student Court made all the difference!”

“It was no trouble, Tyler,” Kúng assured the sophomore with a slight smile. “You didn’t start the fight, after all, and were only defending your woman’s honor. As any proper Native man would.”

The young man stood a little straighter at that, and gave him an oddly shy grin as he eased himself out of the absurdly tiny office. Kúng watched him lumber down the hall, his smile becoming a predatory grin.

Besides, We don’t wish you to go anywhere for the next two years. He shivered inwardly with an anticipatory hunger, unconsciously licking his lips. We have a lovely little surprise planned for your graduation, Our beautiful young Warrior.”

Kúng Yataákúntz was not, in fact, a full professor at Fort Astoria University, merely an Associate Professor of Native American Studies. Achak Dyami had been willing to forge him the credentials for the full professorship, and with the power of the Quinn Cartel at his command he’d certainly been capable of it. But while Kúng might be over 200 years old as the Outer World measured time, he still appeared to be around 25 years old.

And besides, the lower rank suited his purposes better, keeping him where he wanted to be without quite so much of the absurd jockeying for position and all the unwanted attention a full professorship would have brought with it. No, this position suited him just fine.

As he locked his office door and made his way out of the George Armstrong Custer Native American Studies Building he realized his encounter with the young Native warrior-boy had got him thinking back to where it all began… just over six years ago for him, but half a century here in this Outer World… time ran so much swifter here.

When Dr. Benjamin Quinn had pierced the mystical barrier that separated and protected the island of Sgang Gwaay Llanagaay from the Outer World, Kúng had been in his late teens, and seething at the restrictions placed on him by the senile old men who ruled there. He’d been secretly delighted when the pale skinned “sci-en-tist” (some sort of shaman, he’d thought then, and he laughed now at the idea) and his white-haired bodyguard had made the old men their bitches and forced them to bend to their will.

It had been an even more eye-opening enlightenment when he’d walked into the longhouse given over to the outsiders use to find the two boys, Quinns golden haired son and more normal looking “ward” doing… quite interesting things to one another. The darker skinned Achak, who to Kúng’s eye looked almost like a real person, was clearly the dominant one, although the younger, strange-looking one, with his hair like summer sun, seemed to enjoy his submissive role…  

He had joined them then, and over the next two weeks he he’d learned quite a lot – not least about himself and his own darkest desires. And when the pale-skins and Achak had been preparing to leave the Island  two weeks later, it had been easy to force Danny to explain the basic workings of the strange device his father proposed to leave behind… the boy did enjoy the pain, after all.

It had taken him a year to master the strange controls of the alien device, and two more to reach full shaman status, learning all he could from the foolish, womanish old men who ruled his home. It was then that he put his plan into action…

The Quinn device had been designed to strengthen the weakening dimensional barriers that protected the Island, but the American had made it clear it could also take down those barriers altogether if he wished it – and he retained control of it remotely. Now, Kúng demonstrated to the Council that he controlled the device, and if they didn’t give him what he wanted he would open up their refuge to the savage Outer World forever.

In the end they’d given in, crying sacrilege and unholy blasphemy the whole time. They had tattooed all the Great Warrior Beasts onto his body, something never before done in their history… and they had betrayed him in the process! Although he didn’t learn of that until much later.

Perhaps if he hadn’t used his new-found power to kill every last man woman and child on the Island… but no, the curse must surely have been woven into his blood already, nothing could have changed it…

Where was that damn ÜberWaggon? He had a flight to catch; not that it mattered, really, he supposed. He was flying on a private Quinn Cartel Gulfstream, and it would be waiting for him whenever he chose to arrive at Jordan Airfield. Still, it was the principle of the thing – ah, at last!

As he slid into the back seat the young driver smiled at him in the rear-view mirror. Something in that look…

Jordan Airfield, right sir?” the blond boy asked. His voice, and that tone… yes, something indeed. Kúng smiled and settled back after confirming their destination. He tapped out a brief message on his smart-phone, then returned to his thoughts, his eyes occasionally meeting those of the driver in the mirror.

He’d arrived in the Outer World woefully unprepared, he could ceratinly admit that now. But really, even though Danny and Achak had tried to describe their world to him, he’d had no framework to understand them then. Despite his powers it had been a struggle that first month in Alaska… but by the end of the second month he was starting to find his way. He’d even begun to amass a small following of Haida, men who had lost their way in the White Man’s world and hungered for what he offered them.

And then had come the night of 20 August 2013.

That night was the night of a Blue Moon, the very moon he’d been born under in the timeless realm of the Island… and which now was the harbinger of his curse. He and many of his followers had been sitting around a bonfire as he told them tales of the Great High Days of their people, when they had conquered far and ruled the lesser men. As the full moon had risen over the trees Kúng had felt something stir inside himself… it was the feeling he got when he summoned one of his avatars, the Great Beasts… yet different somehow…

And then the world had turned red. All five of the Great Beasts had taken his body then, at once – an unholy amalgam of Raven, Bear, Wolf, Eagle, Orca and Man shifting hideously, and so excruciatingly painfully, in his skin, different parts of his body possessed by different Beasts, always shifting, in constant flux… and they began to devour him.

He remembered little of that terrible battle, but he had fought, using all his magic, all his cunning… and still he was losing… until Raven had proposed a deal… for if the Avatars destroyed their human host, as they were bound to do by the curse, they would lose their anchor in the Outer World, be banished back to their high dimension. And they wanted to play…

Raven had found a loophole… they had to devour “the warrior, body and soul,” true, and on this night of the Blue Moon. Certainly the intention had been that it be Kúng… but it was not precisely explicit, as such things should be… so Raven said they could accept any Native warrior in Kúng’s place…

Most of Kúng’s followers had fled screaming as his transformation had begun, but one, the strongest and the bravest, Robert Redhawk, had stayed. He had wished to fight, to help his mentor… and in the end, to his not-brief-enough regret, he did.

As soon as Kúng agreed to the deal,  Sgwáansang [squaw-ahn-sang], The One, had turned on Redhawk and rent him limb from limb, devouring his flesh and drinking his soul. His death was slow and agonizing, but when it was over and the moon was setting, the Avatars retreated again, leaving a naked, blood-soaked human shivering on the ground.

For all that he tried to forget what little he remembered of that night, Kúng knew with absolute clarity that Sgwáansang would reappear each Blue Moon for the rest of his life, and he would have to provide a Warrior sacrifice, of Native blood, for it/him/them or be consumed himself. And always the smell of Redhawk’s blood, and the taste of his flesh lingered…

Fortunately, the next Blue Moon was not to rise for over two-and-a-half years, and he had time to plan. Forced to leave Alaska in the wake of that terrible night, he had made his way to Seattle, where he had contacted Achak and Danny. Now men in their fifties, they had flown him out to the Rockport, Maine compound at once – and been surprised to see their old companion still so young. Surprised and pleased.

Danny was the face and figurehead of his long-dead father’s business empire, the Quinn Cartel, but Achak was the actual power behind the throne. And he continued to dominate his husband as he had in their youth, in every way, and the three had fallen quickly back into their roles from earlier days.

Kúng wouldn’t have minded staying in Maine, but he feared that his curse required Native men of the Pacific Northwest, not the Northeast, and he wasn’t prepared to gamble on that point. So after much discussion Achak had eventually set him up with legal papers and forged teaching credentials, Danny had secured him the position at FAU, and they had both gifted him with funds enough to make him independent of his paltry teachers salary.

His very first semester he had met Greg Halcyon, a journalism major and student in his Native Studies Class. It had been obvious at first glance that the slightly younger man had much the same proclivities as Danny had – not to mention the same fascinating blond hair – and Kúng had had him tied up and ball-gagged by the end of the first week. They’d been on-and-off ever since. 

Kúng knew he’d probably go too far one day in their kinky, violent BDSM games, and kill Greg, as he had so many others over the last three years. Greg knew it too, hell he’d helped get rid of more than one body… but he stuck around anyway, so no one was losing any sleep over it.

In fact, Greg had wanted to come along on this little foray to Empire City, but Kúng had said no. He preferred to keep his sub away from the activities of his hidden identity as Tribal. The fact was, he was a little jealous of how turned on Greg got when one of the Avatars was using him, especially Raven or Bear

At least he never had to worry about Greg becoming a sacrifice for Sgwáansang, the boy hadn’t a drop of Native blood in him. And just five days after the Chaos Storm he’d learned the curse didn’t require strictly Haida sacrifices – in the confusion of the disaster the college boy he’d been grooming for the job had been killed, and Tribal had been forced to improvise. In the end, the macho young cop he’d devoured on the night of 21 May 2016 had been a full-blood Apache… the curse hadn’t minded.

And if all went well, on the night of the Blue Moon of 18 May 2019 it would be young mister Tyler Todd who would be saving Tribal’s life by becoming Sgwáansang’s next meal…

Ah, they were at the airfield… he looked around… yes, there were the men he’d summoned. The ÜberWaggon driver – Sam was his name – got out to open Kúng’s door for him with a sexy smile, which saved the two goons a bit of trouble. They dropped the black silk bag over the man’s head and were dragging him onto the nearby plane before he knew what was happening.

The third man slipped behind the wheel of the car and drove off to dispose of it somewhere far from the airfield. Kúng found himself whistling in anticipation as he mounted the steps into the aircraft. He’d expected the six hour flight to be tedious, but now it promised to be quite interesting…

• • •

The Hunter sat in his throne-like Control Chair and smiled at the six screens floating in the air before him. The video feeds from his nano-sized spy drones hovering near each of his allies were clear and the audio… well, it was understandable, at least. He didn’t think any of them, not even Astor or Quark, suspected just how closely he kept tabs on them all.

He wore his armor like a second skin, although the helmet currently rested on a table at his right, easily to hand. Not that he was likely to need it, here. Nor the armor itself, really. This was his true base, after all, the underground bastion far beneath the peak of Mt. Defiance, and accessible only by a teleportal keyed to his unique psychic imprint. The base no one else had ever learned of in almost 20,000 years.

Wearing the armor when he was in the Hunter mode was a good habit, however, one that ensured he could never be surprised without it. Even here he only ever removed the helmet, something he’d never do in his public HQ, not even in his private quarters there, high above the city in the AzTech Tower. A quarter of  a century now, and he’d managed to keep his current identity, as Àlvaro de la Vega, secret from both his closest allies and his closest enemies. He took no chances in that regard.

Of course many of those enemies were dead or made impotent now… the Chaos Storm had taken them all by surprise, but fortune favors the prepared mind, and he’d been preparing to take down his partners in the Star Chamber for years. The Storm merely provided the impetus.

He put his team together quickly, and while everyone else was still reeling he’d succeeded in wiping out the Russians (Koschei had proved not quite as deathless as advertised) , E.V.A.L. (mostly – no body was ever found for the Cerebellum), the White Tiger Society (Jade Dragon’s death prior to the Storm had helped), and the Chessmen. After that the minor nat ethnic gangs had all fallen into line. 

The only one of his former Star Chamber allies to survive relatively intact was the Iron Shogun and his Yakuza clan… but they were greatly weakened and currently no realistic threat. 

As the Hunter he’d “seized” the AzTech Tower from himself (as de la Vega) in the weeks after the Storm… a master stroke, if he did say so himself. Forcing one of the richest men in the world to bend the knee, and surrender his shiny new toy, had sealed the Hunter’s victory and his place at the top of the heap in the eyes of the world. It also further insulated the two identities from one another, and left Àlvaro as a plot magnet for his enemies to try and use… to their eventual regret.

Now he sat at the metaphorical head of the Round Table – a useful device for fostering the illusion of equality with his current allies/minions (which of those they were depended entirely upon whose eyes you saw them through). But they were of little threat to him, any more than anyone else on this world… with the exception of his eternal enemy, Nemesis, perhaps.

He again eyed each screen, then focused on Captain Astoria. He long ago judged that Astor had no real interest in ruling, being more interested in the substance over the forms of power. The man’s main interest in power was primarily to see that no one else held it over him. As long as he was allowed to pursue his vivisections of Atlanteans and other pet projects without hindrance he was content. An easy man for an intelligent master to keep happy . 

Hela was probably the most dangerous of the lot, but she too preferred the shadows behind the throne to the glare of the spotlight shining on the who sat upon it. Her immortality also made her less likely to confront problems, unless backed into a corner; not when she could simply outlive them. He judged her unlikely to become a rival if he didn’t make her one… and his own immortality trumped hers by an order of magnitude, of course. 

Quark was too engaged with his own not-insignificant business empire to be interested in adding another. Frankly, he only played the game at the Round Table for the thrill of it, and as long as de la Vega kept their business interests out of conflict, he was unlikely to become a problem to the Hunter

Frostbite and Blue Ronin, while individually fairly powerful, were just bit players. Both had limited vision and minimal intelligence, and with their overlapping and competing interests in the Yakuza, it was easy to keep them distracted, divided and distrustful of one another. And one or both might yet prove useful in finally eliminating the annoyance of the Iron Shogun.

Tribal worried him most, in the near term. The man was a powerhouse – and a powder keg, just waiting to go off! Fortunately he was far more likely to destroy himself with his twisted appetites than anyone else (well, aside from his unlucky victims, of course, but they hardly counted). In addition, he had spent considerable time developing continences in case one or all of Tribal’s powerful Avatars were ever to gain control and run amuck.

Life was good, all-in-all. He was solidly, publicly, in control of his part of the country, and secretly in control of much of the planet. Nemesis was contained, his own power base shrinking. Now was time to teach those arrogant bastards in the Protectors a lesson about defying him… and killing his ”son.” He tapped a button on a panel on his left arm, giving his team the signal to go…

Crisis Across the Multiverse, Part I: Über alles Macht

The day the multiverse died started out pleasantly enough for the Vanguard

It was a mild, sunny mid-June morning in Astoria, and most of the team were excited for the upcoming trip to New Atlantis. With both the Liberty Alliance and the Sampson Family off-planet the City of Heroes was left dangerously low on meta-human protectors, a situation likely to prove too tempting for the villains of the world to ignore. So, at the request of the Alliance, the Vanguard was temporarily relocating to the city for a sort of bus-man’s holiday.

“A week, ten days at the most,” Raven had said when making her pitch to Scion and Artemis several days earlier. “Vitruvian has already joined the Sampsons on Jupiter’s moon Europa, to help with the reactivation and renovation of the ancient Seeker habitat that Dr. Sampson discovered there 10 years ago. If it can be made functional it will provide a safe haven for a great many of the refugees fleeing the collapse of the Union – and hopefully take the political pressure off President Clinton and Mayor Grant regarding the alien refugees on Star Island.

“The other side of that problem, though, is the increasing rate of space piracy around the fringes of the Sol System. It’s been an increasing problem in the last six months, but now many of the raiders, buccaneers and general galactic scum seem to have united under the banner of a single captain, a nasty piece of work named Kraken

“At this point almost no refugee ships can make it into our system without being seized and stripped of their valuables. It’s time, and past time, that we put a stop to it – the entire Liberty Alliance is heading out past the Oort cloud in two days, with the exception of Urbana, who will split her time between the Overwatch and the New Atlantis embassy.

“The other Alliance embassies around the globe will remain covered by their usual Reservists or Associate members, but New Atlantis is the center of the meta-human world, and it’s just not safe to leave it under-protected for any length of time. We’ve discussed it, and the Alliance agrees that the Vanguard is the obvious choice to stand in for us our absence. What do you say?”

“I’ve no objection in principal,” JJ had said, frowning into the holo-display. “But I’m reluctant to leave Astoria unprotected for so long either. We may not be quite the hub of meta-human activity as New Atlantis, but we’ve already moved past LA and Chicago and New York to hold second place.”

“It’s true, we can’t completely abandon our own responsibilities,” Artemis agreed. “But do we need the entire team? Perhaps if we left one or two on duty here, with some reserves of our own as backup, it could be done?”

“Actually, I’ve taken the liberty of mentioning this to Stormlord,” Raven interjected. “He’s agreeable to splitting his time between Portland and Astoria for the duration, if that helps your decision. It’s not like he didn’t so just that for years before the Incident, after all.”

“Indeed,” said Artemis. “yes that would be very reassuring. I think if we could talk Paragon into helping—”

“That’s not likely to be an issue,” JJ laughed. The young Changling had an obvious crush on Artemis and was likely to jump at anything she might ask of him. “And the Phantom Ace called me this morning – he’s looking to drop by the Tower for a week or two of R&R. Apparently his personal business has hit a dead-end for the moment and he needs to recharge… and use our intel resources, I suspect. He might be willing to backstop whomever we leave on duty…”

“Perfect!” Raven said, seizing on this tenuous agreement. “It’s all set then. I’ll send the access codes to the embassy by encrypted laser-comm shortly. We take off in the morning, but we’re not publicizing the fact, so I expect the city will be safe enough for a day or so, until you can get here.”

Prometheus had readily volunteered to stay behind on monitor duty, which would allow him to catch up on his correspondence with Victor Frankenstein’s current-day successors in various universities in Switzerland and Germany. Paragon, as predicted, had jumped at the chance to step up from his associate status to an active role, and he and Phantom Ace would be taking up daily patrol duties. 

• • • • •

Stormlord had planned to see the Vanguard off, but a last minute hostage situation in Eugene had diverted him temporarily. So it was only Paragon and Phantom Ace who waved off the team as the Interceptor lifted off from its hanger atop the AzTech Pyramid and turned east into the morning sun.

Scion was at the controls, as usual, with Artemis in the co-pilot’s seat, continuing her flight training as his back-up pilot. In her 152 years she had never really had occasion to learn to fly, and she was enjoying the challenge of learning something new. Unlike her innate facility with weapons, this knowledge didn’t come automatically, and she actually had to work for it. It was a pleasant change of pace.

She was more ambivalent about their destination. She’d only been back to New Atlantis a few times since her stint there as the “Angel of the Night” in the post-War years… most notably in 1977 when she’d helped put an end to another killing streak by the Spirit of Murder, in the form of Mack the Knife, and then again in 2002 for the Z’ardani Invasion. Neither were fond memories.

JJ’s own handful of visits to the City of Heroes were less fraught, although his impression of the place was certainly colored by his very first visit, in 2004. Stormlord, in his civilian identity of Kevin Kasperbauer, had taken him there to further his on-going education about the modern world, and the role of the meta-human in it. 

They got more than they bargained for – three days into their visit the invasion plot of the shape-shifting aliens of the Dramorg Consensus was revealed and the ensuing battle sucked in every meta-human on the Eastern seaboard. He’d made his first public debut in his armor that day, although in the general chaos (and lacking a code name at that point), he’d been mostly overlooked by the press. It had certainly informed his decision not to go into the “superhero” business, however, Kevin’s unsubtle encouragement notwithstanding.

In the passenger cabin Jonny was straight-up excited. He’d never been to the Big Apricot before, and his head was about ready to explode at the idea of standing in for the frickin’ Liberty Alliance! He and Chuck had binge watched the History Channel’s documentary INVASION! the night before, which covered every major invasion New Atlantis has faced since the first HUSH attack in 1963, including both incursions from the Weld, and ending with the Darmorg’s failed infiltration and attempted conquest in 2004

Chuck himself was only just now able to really appreciate the nature of what they were involved in, having finally gotten his mother off the phone. She’d spent the morning alternating between urging him to be cautious, listing villains he needed to watch out for and offering advice on how to beat them, and insisting he get her autographs of all the Liberty Alliance… she didn’t quite seem to understand that the whole point was that they weren’t going to be around. Well, maybe when the Alliance returned there’d be some overlap…

Having visited New Atlantis many times over the years, Quanta was mainly excited to be gaining an opportunity to spend some serious alone time with the Liberty Alliance’s incredibly advanced technology… not to mention the truly alien devices they’d come to posses over the decades. The possibility of picking Urbana’s brain was also not to be missed. He just hoped the criminal element would take the hint and stay quiet for the next ten days or so.

Totem and Meg Halcyon were more wrapped up in their own issues. Both had been to New Atlantis previously, and today they were preoccupied with their on-going debate about whether or not to go public with their personal relationship. She was already well-established in the public mind as “the Vanguard’s reporter,” and professionally set up in the “superhero” beat… but admitting to a romantic relationship with a hero posed dangers above and beyond those to her professional career. 

In any case, her bosses at the Oregonian were as of yet unaware of her personal ties, and had jumped at sending her into the field when the Vanguard had agreed to let her come along and write about their time as replacements for the Liberty Alliance. Àlvaro de la Vega, of course, had declared it was a chance for priceless publicity… or maybe it had been Nimrod. Even Artemis was not always sure which one was making suggestions at a given moment.

They were less than 20 minutes out of Astoria, just passing over Portland and not even half-way to their suborbital cruising ceiling, when an emergency hail broke in on everyone’s thoughts.

“Interceptor One, this is PDX International air traffic control. We have an urgent call for you from the Hood County Sheriff’s Department. Routing it through to you now…

It turned out that a casino only recently opened in the Gorge just outside of Hood River and run by the Wasco tribe of the Confederated Tribes of Warm Springs had been seized by a gang of meta-human criminals. Or maybe terrorists, no one was quite sure at this point.

There were at least a hundred hostages, possibly more, being held inside, and Hood County had little in the way of resources for handling, or experience in dealing with, metas. Stormlord was still engaged with the situation in Eugene, and in any case the Vanguard was by far the closest force remotely up to handling super-villains.

“Understood,” Scion replied after they had the salient details. “We’ll be touching down in about ten minutes. Please be sure to have all relevant intelligence ready for us then. And if there are electronic copies of the blueprints on that casino, send them now.”

The Paradise being only a few months old, the plans were indeed available, although the Interceptor was preparing to land in the parking lot to the south of the building before the digital files came through.

The Paradise Casino and Resort Hotel was an interesting vision of concrete, stucco, glass, steel and wood. The sprawling, two+ story casino covered several acres of land, on a bluff overlooking the Columbia River, with a ten-story hotel block rising up on the north side. Expansive parking lots surrounded the building on the other three sides.

The Hood County Sheriff’s Department had cordoned off the casino, evacuated the attached hotel, and cleared all the bystanders back to the streets beyond the parking lots. An inner cordon separated the authorities from the casino proper.

Meg, please stay aboard,” Artemis said as they prepared to disembark. “You can monitor our body cams and telemetry from here.”

“You’ll actually have a better view of things than if you were with the rest of the press behind the cordon,” Totem added with a grin.

“Yes, I know sweetie,” Meg laughed. “Did you really think I’d insist on following you into the middle of a fight just to ‘get the scoop’?”

Totem shrugged, admitting to nothing. Artemis just smiled as she strode down the ramp, pretending not to see the surreptitious kiss the two shared. The others were already outside, introducing themselves to the cluster of police and emergency personnel gathered behind the inner cordon. The flashing lights of a dozen sheriff’s vehicles were pale in the morning sun.

Sheriff Matt English introduced himself and his lead deputy on the case, Deputy Randy Wiwinu. “Randy is a member of the Wasco tribe… it’s his people built and run this casino, so he was the obvious choice to be point-man out here. For what that’s worth – none of us have much experience with super-powered types and we’re all out of our depth.”

“Hell, we can’t even get into the building,” Deputy Wiwinu grumbled. “There are only three main ways in, and very few windows, but they’re all blocked by walls of thick ice! We’ve tried–”

“Oh my god!” Interrupted Blue Flame suddenly. “Are the Moody Blues being held hostage in there?!”

“What?” Both the deputy and the Sheriff looked confused. “I don’t know what–”

Blue Flame pointed at the large free-standing marquee near the main entrance, which advertised the fact that the Moody Blues would be playing at the Paradise all week.

“Oh, um, no… they weren’t scheduled to play until this evening, I think,” the deputy replied, still confused by the question. “They were in the hotel, but we got them evacuated along with the rest of the guests.”

“Anyway,” he went on as Blue Flame gave Chilz and Scion a relieved thumbs-up, “we know there are at least four metas in there, and maybe as many as eight. All the cameras seem to have gone dead as soon as they entered…”

“Yes,” Scion agreed, sounding slightly distracted. “I’ve just tapped into their feed. From the look of it… no static… I’d say the cameras are covered in ice, like the doors and windows.”

“We’ve tried to batter through the ice,” Sheriff English offered. “It’s like steel, we barely chipped it.”

“And we’ve had no actual contact with the perps,” added Deputy Wiwinu. “ No ransom demands, no manifestos, nothing. What little we do know is thanks to the handful of people who escaped in the first few seconds of the attack, before the ice went up.”

Chilz, you’re the obvious one for reconnaissance in this situation,” Artemis said, gesturing him forward. “No attacks, please, just tell us what we’re looking at inside.”

With a grin the towering iceman sauntered forward, moving cautiously through the center revolving door of the three at the main entrance. The sliding doors beyond were frozen shut, but he was easily able to manhandle one open. The wall of ice on the other side was blue-tinted and hard as steel, as advertised.

Which was hardly an obstacle for a man made of living ice, who could travel through any volume of frozen water like it was a heavy fog – in other words, effortlessly. Pressing his forehead against the ice sheet he slowly sublimated himself into it… the barrier proved to be about three feet thick, leaving only his hips and legs outside.

He allowed just his face to exit the far side, and his eyes widened in surprise at what he saw. The cavernous open floor of the casino was a roaring maelstrom of wind, heavy rain, and thunder and lightning – it was as if a miniature hurricane had been trapped inside the building. Gaming tables were overturned, slot machines thrown about like so many beer cans, and half the ceiling tiles were flying around like confetti. The noise level was an 11.

Quickly relaying the basics to his teammates, and not too worried about being overheard, he went on to describe the specifics. “OK, on my left, near what looks like offices, we’ve got a Native woman hanging in the air, maybe 15 or 20 feet off the floor. She’s got some sort of high-tech rod, lousy with knobs, gears and dials, in her hand and she seems to be on guard duty…

“Just to my right there’s some dude in a flame-themed costume and what looks like dual flame-throwers… he’s rooting through the overturned slot machines, scooping up – oh shit, yeah, they’re flame-throwers alright! He just slagged the one-armed bandit he was looting… looks like he’s done a bunch of others, too… thank god for all this rain, it seems to be keeping his fires from getting outta control! 

“The only other villainous sort I can see – at least I think he’s one of the bad guys – is some dude dressed up like an old-timey traveling salesman… he’s got a bunch of terrified-looking people, maybe 60 or 80 total, trapped in a theatre area… I think that’s maybe were the Moody Blues would be playing… is he putting on a magic show? Can’t hear a damn thing… Anyway, that’s on my far right, and I can only see them ‘cause this freakin’ hurricane has shattered the glass wall between the casino and the… OH SHIT!”

Chilz yanked himself to the right just in time to avoid the sizzling lightning bolt that blew a hole in the ice wall where his head had just been. He hastily pulled himself out of the ice and returned to his teammates and the cops.

“I think the floating chick noticed me,” he admitted a bit sheepishly. “And I think she’s the one controlling the weather inside there!”

Artemis shrugged. “The odds of our retaining total surprise were small, in any case – they had to be expecting either us or Stormlord to show up eventually. But I think we might still present them with the unexpected.”

“Yes,” Quanta agreed, smiling at the casino blueprints Scion was projecting into the air before them. “I think if I open a portal here, and Totem and Blue Flame create a distraction there…”

He quickly sketched out his idea, and the others agreed that it was sound. While he opened a quantum tunnel to the large open space in the northeast corner of the casino, Blue Flame turned up his plasma blasts and began melting a hole through the ice at the main entrance. At the same time Totem summoned the avatar of Raven… 

• • • • •

Inside the Paradise, Courtney Cline, the Weather Walker, hung in the air, her attention focused on the main entrance where she’d seen the face in the ice a few minutes earlier. Probably that ice hero, Chilz… it’d be a pity to melt him, she’d thought his human form rather cute, for a white dude, when she’d seen him on TV. And she’d really liked the way he’d put the smack-down on that air-headed, jumped-up weather girl Kiwi Sherman. But if he wanted to get in their way, well – que sera, sera.

Firebug! They’re coming through the front doors! Give ‘em a warm welcome, why don’t you?”

A blue light was glowing beyond the ice wall, and it took only seconds for a huge hunk of it to vaporize into steam. Hovering in the fog-shrouded opening was a man wreathed in blue-white flames, and beyond him were dim shapes Courtney guessed must be the Vanguard

Before the fools could even move Firebug let them have it with both barrels – the Ice Man Melteth, she thought wryly. The blue Flame Guy wasn’t too bothered, no surprise there, but the rest of the big-shot Vanguard were going up like torches! Actually, she was a little taken aback by the horrific screams and shrieks of agony

Huckster,” she called out to her partner over in the theatre area, “Backup Firebug with that last hero, he may be a problem…” 

But even if he was, he was still just one guy against their six. Speaking of which…

Bolo, how’s it going with that vault? I think we’ve got the Vanguard handled up here, but you might want to send some back-up, just in case.”

• • • • •

While most of the Vanguard lay writhing in their flaming death throes at the main entrance, a shimmering gray portal opened in the Keno bar… and the Vanguard stepped through into the outer fringe of the hurricane. They quickly spread out.

Raven needed only the smallest part of his attention to maintain his illusion of the team dying at the main entrance, and was already plotting his next move.

Artemis’ first glance took in the entire situation and she began prioritizing targets… but not before muttering under her breath “My lord, did Sammy Hagar team up with Guy Fieri on this decor?”

“Actually that’s not too far from the truth,” Raven said sotto voce, with his trademark smirk and that indefinable trace of an accent. “The Wasco tribe wanted a native architect and designer, give the place a classy Pacific Northwest, Chinook-style look. But other factions prevailed, and they hired a firm of casino “experts” from New Atlantis – and thus this abomination of an Hawaiian-Cabo-Jamaican mash-up.

“A tacky tropical Paradise,” he added as he suddenly seemed to split in two. His illusionary self strode out into the storm, while the real him faded back into the shadows near the horrifying “Lava Lounge.”

• • • • •

It took the Vanguard very little time to roll up the would-be casino robbers, although there were a few interesting developments along the way…

As soon as his teammates began fanning out to their various tasks, Quanta began generating a series of quantum-matter walls, each engraved with the team logo (which still hadn’t made it out of the design committee, but what the hell, he liked it) and arrows to funnel the wet, frightened hostages out of the theater and into the tour lobby. The ice walls there still blocked any exit, so he began channeling them back down into the Keno area and out his still-open portal

The Huckster had departed the theater as soon as Weather Walker informed him of the Vanguard’s frontal assault, leaving the hostages with a stern warning that he’d be right back – and that there was nowhere for them to go anyway.

He was as surprised as anyone when his attack on Blue Flame, with his infamous Jalapeño Cream Pie® (pat. pending), somehow managed to actually discomfort the hero, even as it vaporized in his aura. Apparently even a man of flame could find that aerosolized pepper burned a bit!

But the bloom was quickly off that novelty rose, as he narrowly dodged a series of searing plasma blasts hurled at him by the annoyed hero. He decided discretion was definitely the better part of saving his own ass… and disengaged with a smokescreen, courtesy of a Johnny Buzzkill Ashtray® and made a covert dash back to the theater…

Only to find that his would-be human shields were decamping posthaste through a totally unfair magic portal, probably conjured by that insufferable know-it-all Quanta. But his consternation quickly turned into relief as an idea struck him… he ditched the bowler and his jacket and joined the fleeing crowd. Yes indeedy, he’d let the hero send him to safety along with everyone else!

The Blue Flame had not lost the carnival barker dude when he’d used his sad little smoke screen, but he had become suddenly engaged with the flame thrower guy, who seemed incredibly hard to hit, but yet had managed to hit him – with a flame that actually stung a bit, somehow! 

Chilz, having seen the hostages started on their escape, had been trying to blast the hot-headed villain himself, to little effect. The dude jumped around like a Mexican jumping bean, and his streams of ice and cold kept missing. Thank the gods the casino was already trashed, because his missed attacks were causing real damage…

At that moment Weather Walker, finally twigging to the fake-out at the main entrance, let loose with a barrage of thunder and lightning that shook the building, threatening to deafen and blind everyone.

Scion was hit by a bolt of lightning, which momentarily made his internal systems go down, and Quanta was aurally stunned by the thunder, if only briefly. He managed to keep control of the crowd of frightened, now dazed, people still moving through his quantum tunnel…

Courtney’s distraction was enough for Firebug to at last get a good shot in on the big ice guy. As much as he loved, loved, loved watching things burn (and he had a flicker of annoyance as he was reminded about how the bitch kept putting out his fires with her rain), he was excited to see someone melt, instead…

The results were less than he’d hoped for, frankly… the big green fella did seem to melt some in the double blasts of his flame throwers, but almost as quickly he seemed to reform. Damn it, it was Courtney again and all this frickin’ water, it must be helping him heal. Why, he outta –

The thought was interrupted as Blue Flame used Firebug’s distraction to actually hit him with a plasma boltChrist, if my costume wasn’t fireproof I’d be toast! He barely had time for that thought before he was enveloped in a second blast, this time of bitter cold. It wasn’t fair, he thought as he staggered back… he hated the cold… 

Weather Walker lashed out with a tornado as she saw Firebug fall while that fink Huckster fled for safety. The vortex lifted the Native dude – she didn’t recognize him, but he must the one called Totem – up toward the ceiling and then slammed him down into a bank of dollar slot machines. She hated to do that to another indigenous, but he’d picked his side… besides, it was a stupid fuckin’ name.

She turned to blast that flying armored asshole again with the lightning when she suddenly screamed. It felt like her mind was being swarmed by stinging ants while at the same time someone was trying to force their way into the deepest parts of her soul!

With a tremendous burst of willpower, she shoved the sensations away and regained her balance, only to find that bitch in black trying to pull her down with a damn bull whip! Fortunately, the very winds that held her aloft kept the whip at bay. 

Where the hell was Bolo and the others? she thought, growing worried. Hell with Bolo, where the hell was the backup we were promised? Everything is going to shit! 

Actually, help was crawling out into the fight on its hands and knees at that very moment, just behind and below her…

When Quanta had been creating the shield walls and guides for the hostages, he’d had a little quantum matter left over. Peering through the hurricane he’d noted the door near where the weather witch was hovering, and recalled from the blueprints that it led to the administrative offices… and the casino’s underground vaults. So he’d added a little something extra, just in case…

Bolo had decided he’d better go check on what was going on upstairs. Courtney was a beautiful woman, and quite powerful with that Weather Vane device she’d invented, but these situations often needed a man’s hand on the tiller. 

Leaving the Mad Maple and Looking Glass to ride herd on the casino manager, he headed up to the office – only to find the door onto the casino floor now opened into what looked like… half an igloo? The shimmery gray material resisted his attempts to break it, and in the end he was forced to crawl, ignobly, out the narrow tunnel.

He straightened up into Courteny’s on-going hurricane, although the winds seemed to die down for a moment before renewing themselves. He saw a woman in an inky black cloak cracking a whip at the Weather Walker, and he quickly pulled out a steel-and-mesh net bolo.

“Apologies, beautiful mamacita,” he whispered as he threw his signature weapon at her. “As much as I love me some hot chick-on-chick action, now is not the time. Maybe after, we can–”

His smarmy grin slid off his face as Artemis whirled around and caught his bolo on one of her black throwing sticks. Before he could pick his jaw up, his head was filled with a thousand gnawing insects attacking his brain. His eyes rolled up in his head and he dropped, unconscious.

Chilz, having seen the Latino Lothario emerge from Quanta’s little igloo, decided to improve on the design. A wave of his hand and a plug of ice capped the exit, just to make life interesting for anyone yet to join the fray. Quanta, who was dragging a restrained and very dazed Huckster by the collar, just shook his head and smiled.

Weather Walker, barely recovered from the last mental attack, had her mind again blasted by both Raven and Scion. Black spots filled her vision, the winds died, and she hit the floor, but she refused to lose consciousness. She raised the Weather Vane, determined to summon the lightning – only to find her arms securely pinned to her side by one of Bolo’s damn trick bolos. Her rod dropped from her hands as she writhed helplessly on the floor. 

Just then the ice plug on the igloo shattered outward. A gorgeous woman in a stylish pantsuit, and  a strange-looking guy in a white costume with maple leaves on it, crawled out.

Blue Flame dazzled the dude with a plasma burst and Scion took out the woman with an electro-stun blast before either could do more than glance around.

Firebug had managed to sneak away when the tornado had, briefly, tossed the Blue Flame around and had distracted the scary ice-guy after they’d double-teamed him. Now, hiding behind an overturned blackjack table, he made a run for it…

Chilz formed an ice slick beneath the fleeing felon’s feet, and as he was windmilling around trying to keep his balance, the hero picked up and threw a slot machine at him. It took Firebug hard in the back, and it was lights out… which meant he entirely failed to appreciate it when the spinning cylinders came up a jackpot and coins began to pour out over his unconscious form.

“Hey Chilz, check it out,” Jonny called as he hovered over the villain, making sure he was really out this time. “It’s a Chillin’ to Win slot – one of the ones you licensed last year!

Once everyone had had a good laugh and the restraints were on all of the perps, Scion took a moment to run facial recognition scans on the prisoners.

“Hmm… we’ve apparently got the Thieves Guild here, a group who’ve been operating out of the Midwest, mostly, for the last several years. Why they’ve branched out to the Northwest I have no idea.”

“Perhaps I can help with that,” Raven said, kneeling down next to Weather Walker and laying a hand on her head. He could’ve scanned the mind of any of the others, of course, but Courtney here was by far the most attractive to him, so… a no-brainer, as the human saying went.

“Interesting,” he murmured as he sank into her thoughts. “It seems they were hired by a mystery man, over the telephone… he flew them out to New Atlantis to explain the job in person, a very nondescript fellow…he was quite insistent on the target of their heist, as well as the precise date and time… down to the minute, almost… he also implied that he would provide some special assistance once we showed up… so, they expected us, indeed wanted us here… this “Mr. Johnson” drove them to the airport and saw them onto a private jet out here to Portland… she has no clue who their “benefactor” really was… the last thing she heard was Johnson telling his driver to take him to Alliance Park… hmmm, she was genuinely shocked when this promised “backup” never arrived…”

“It almost seems as if someone wanted to get us here,” Chilz said, frowning. “But why? To keep us away from New Atlantis?”

“That seems… unlikely,” Artemis replied, frowning in turn. “Out departure wasn’t exactly a secret, but very few people outside our own organization, and the Liberty Alliance, knew the details; even Meg’s employers only knew the outline of our mission, not the specifics.”

“And I’ve just checked with Urbana,” Scion added. “There are no current major incidents being reported in New Atlantis… all seems quiet.”

“Which means if this was a diversion, there’s a leak somewhere,” Quanta concluded. “But to get these clowns out here from the Midwest… they’d have to have known about it before we did. Some sort of pre-cog, maybe?”

On that unsettling question the Vanguard hauled their prisoners, conscious, semi-conscious and unconscious, out to the waiting authorities. If this was a delaying tactic, it didn’t seem a very successful one – it had taken less than a hour, start to finish, to take out the Thieves Guild. Indeed, the paperwork and after-action reports promised to take considerably longer than the fight.

With promises to file more detailed reports in the next day or two, the heroes managed to wrap up their part in the incident just a few minutes before noon. 

“With luck we’ll be in New Atlantis in about an hour,” Scion said. “Only three hours late.”

As they turned towards the Interceptor, however, a brilliant white light filled the eastern sky – before their senses could do more than begin to register the sight, the world vanished in a blinding, searing wave of white pain, followed an instant and an eon later by oblivion.

• • • • •

With no transition the Vanguard went from non-existence to standing in a semi-circle in a featureless white void. Actually, standing was something of a misnomer – while they all appeared to be on the same horizontal plane, there was nothing beneath their feet, not even the sensation of some invisible ground or floor. Yet there was no sense of weightlessness, either…

But more disturbingly, to Artemis at least, was the fact that ranged in a mirroring arc across from them, maybe five meters away, were six other strangely garbed individuals. She suspected the blank, shocked expressions on their faces matched her and the Vanguard’s own.

There was something terribly familiar about them – it came to her in the next breath. These were six of the people from that distant, fantastical, far future world they’d swapped bodies with last year. No mystical fan and magical ritual this time – whatever had happened, it seemed they’d all been brought together in person this time.

“Hey! That’s that guy who stole my body last year,” Jonny cried hotly, pointing accusingly at the blond young man in the multi-hued blue robes. Artemis noted with some detachment that Jonny was in his human form, as was Chilz.

The blond man looked puzzled for a moment, then an expression of enlightenment crossed his face and grinned, waving an enthusiastic greeting to his counterpart. Jonny frowned and folded his arms.

“He, mo onaz win!” the man (Korwin, Artemis recalled) said. “Fo ast t’hu vaya kabrizo, ki’un mo tomer’us lokin pazton’taru! Kel fo faytar? Tsu fo zka, ke na ast?”

“What the hell is he saying?” Jonny demanded. “I thought these jokers spoke English.”

“Hardly,” Scion said, as his helmet flowed back over his head. “Hmmm… I can’t seem to raise any external channels, damnit… but my on-board linguistic computer is trying to parse the language now. 

Jonny, when we swapped places with these folks, whatever… force… caused it clearly allowed us to understand the language of the bodies we each possessed. Much like we seemed to have an innate understanding of how to use one another’s powers. It just seemed to us as if we were hearing, and speaking, English.”

The striking young woman in green, with the fiery red hair, stepped forward a few paces and addressed Scion.

“Mo na kompranar win, zet mo zenius, ka mo tevaz. Moa noro ast Mariala … wi ast Johano, ah’s?” 

“It’s no recognizable language in my database,” Scion sighed. “The closest I can come is that it’s some highly mutated version of Esperanto. The algorithms may be able to come up with a translation table, eventually, but it’s going to take some time.” 

“I think she’s telling us her name and asking about yours,” Quanta said. “I think I recognized her name, Mariala, in all that… and that last bit sounded something like John, didn’t it?”

For the next several minutes the two groups, with the exception of Jonny, tried to communicate, with only the most basic success beyond names. Scion’s linguistic computer continued to accumulate data, but it was, indeed, slow going.

Jonny, who hadn’t enjoyed his sojourn in Korwin’s cold, dank body, nor his cold, wet powers, decided to take a look around. Summoning his plasma form, which he was relieved to find he could still do, he… well, he didn’t seem to rise, exactly – there was absolutely no sensation of movement – so much as he seemed to just be a certain distance away from the others, in a direction that his mind said must be “up,” since they were now  “below” him.

It was a disconcerting feeling, but before he could experiment more his attention was arrested. 

“Hey, guys, was that always there?!” 

He pointed at a dark void, surrounded by a halo of crimson light that seemed to swirl slowly into the darkness. With no point of reference beyond themselves, it was impossible to tell the size of the thing, or its distance… one moment Jonny thought it was immense and very far away, and the next he was convinced he could almost reach out and touch it.

His teammates turned first to stare at the… thing… and the Ren Faire rejects quickly followed their gazes to gape at the… thing. The two groups began murmuring to one another in their own languages, and Jonny dropped “down” again to be on the same plane as the others.

Suddenly, everyone’s perceptions shifted again. The black hole, or whatever it was, that had seemed to be above and to the side now seemed to be “below” them. And “above” them, yet at the same time somehow “before” them, a tremendous countenance now gazed at them. It was a face of indescribable beauty, neither precisely male nor female yet beautiful beyond words. It radiated a palpable cosmic power that touched all of them, no mater how tough, cynical, or jaded, with a sense of awe, and age, and wisdom

Even Kasira paled into ordinariness in comparison, Vulk thought, and in that moment felt no guilt for it. Quanta’s atheism was shaken, if only momentarily… as the moment wore on he reassured himself that she–  he– she– whatever it was– was not God.

“I am the Norn,” the vision said, and its voice was the most beautiful sound any of them had ever heard. “I have preserved your existence in order to bestow upon you the opportunity to undo a great wrong– the ultimate wrong– that has been done: the destruction of this local multiverse.

They all gaped at the face, not quite able to grasp what she’d said… what his words implied…

“You are saying that the multiverse… that EVERYTHING… has been destroyed?” Raven demanded at last, more shaken than he’d ever been in his millennia-long existence. “But then, where are we now?”

“In the Weld,” Artemis and Scion said almost simultaneously. They’d both been present during the last attempt by Chronos to seize their universe, and they knew the description of his deadly, distant home all too well.

“Yes,” the Norn said, serenity and urgency somehow co-equal in that mellifluous voice. “We are in a remote corner of that place you call the Weld, insofar as that can have any meaning here… and it is all that is left of your multiverse… a charnel house containing only the shattered fragments of an infinity of worlds and dimensions.”

“How did we come to be here?” Devrik asked, and the heroes of Earth realized they could suddenly understand him, though he still spoke in Yashparic.

“I plucked you from your time lines in the nanosecond before your erasures and brought you forward to this moment. Time is not to me as it is to you, but nonetheless I had a very limited window in which to act. I chose the beings best suited in all the worlds of your web of realities to succeed in undoing what has been done

“A part of that calculation was the connection that the dozen of you share, your minds and souls linked across time and space. I had not the time, nor the power to spare, to pull you all from your separate realities, but I knew that if I pulled the Vanguard from their world, the Hand of Fortune would be drawn here as well, for they were already in a dimension outside time and space in that final instant. The synchronisity of your souls would give me a two-for-one advantage, as it were, over all other beings in your multiverse at that moment.”

“But what can we do, even twelve of us, against literal universal destruction” Quanta asked. “What caused this –” disaster seemed far too inadequate a word “– what caused this to happen?”

“It was the cosmic entity you know as Chronos. Growing impatient after billions of years of slowly absorbing reality after reality, a thousand years ago he decided to seek a final solution. The greatest minds at his disposal, from a million destroyed realities, worked on the problem. And they eventually found the answer he sought.

Earth has long been one of the lynch pin worlds of this local multiverse, a key nexus in the Cosmic Coil. That fact, combined with the Chronos’ fury at his repeated defeats at the hands of Earth’s champions, led him to his choice of targets for his final assault on all reality.

“He discovered that a mere handful of time lines, across the entire multiverse, were the key to cosmic collapse – if they could be destroyed, simultaneously, then all of reality would follow in a chain reaction of imploding universes. A few shattered remnants of each reality would be absorbed into the Weld, expanding his realm and making him absolute lord of all that remained of existence.”

“How is it you survived this universal destruction?” Artemis asked, trying but failing to be suspicious of this entity.

“I have existed almost since the Beginning, brought into existence as the guardian of Life and the Light Eternal. I remember when Chronos was Phoros the Bright, a champion of all that I stood for. And I saw him fall to the corruption of the Dark and the lure of Unity- the order that comes when all reality is reduced to only one.

“Since his fall I have been restrained from most direct action, though my presence is ever felt by those who would champion my causes. Now, in this final moment, I am free to act – but with most of the Life that sustains me gone, I have only limited power left. I will expend it all to undo this evil act, but if we fail I will fade away, and all that will be left will be Chronos.

“Or so it might have been, had Chronos not miscalculated. Across a trillion realities there exists a universal threat almost as great as himself, and one more purely bent on bringing about the pure order of final stillness – Entropy the Devourer. And in a billion of those realities Entropy has survived the fall into the Weld

“As terrible as Entropy is, in those realities where it exists, it is no true threat to this local multiverse, only destroying worlds one-by-one. Terrible for those lives so touched, but no more. But here, now, all its variants have combined into a single massive entity, and it has begun to consume what is left of reality, the Weld itself.”

The Norn gestured at the ominous black hole, with its deadly crimson halo.

“The truth is, for all his talk of the beauty of multiuniversal Unity, the being called Chronos has always meant it for other universes and dimensions, other beings – not for himself – else he would have let nature take its course, and his life, billions of years ago. Entropy has no such delusions, for it has no sentience; it exits solely to bring about total stillness, after which its own demi-consciousness, such as it is, will be the last thing to settle into the cold grip of non-existence. 

“Now Chronos fights a tremendous battle to stop Entropy from devouring the Weld and all that remains of our multiversal reality. It is the only reason I can shield us from his notice, here in this distant corner of his realm. And it is why we may yet undo what has been done, causing all this to have never-been.

Chronos chose the Earths of the four key realities to be ground zero for his multiverse-collapsing weapons, out of spite as much as anything. And he took every precaution that the heroes of what you call Earth-Prime would be suitably distracted – including having his agent see to it that the Vanguard did not arrive in New Atlantis in time to have any chance of discovering his weapon.”

“So what would you have us do?” Vulk asked. “If all his has already happened…”

“I have pulled you from time to be my champions. If you agree, I can send you back in time, to a place near to each of the cosmic energy bombs, perhaps a day or so prior to the detonations. I dare not send you directly to them, nor too far back from the time of each detonation, lest Chronos or his agents notice and take steps to stymie you.

“Once in place, you must find and defuse the cosmic energy bombs. If you succeed, everything will be restored, just as it was… total annihilation will be averted, and our multiverse will be safe once more.”

“Will you break us up into teams to tackle each bomb at once?” asked Scion. “I’m not wild about that idea, if Chronos has forces guarding his weapons…”

“No” the Norn agreed. “You will need every advantage possible, and numbers is the best one I can give you. You must find and disable each bomb in sequence.”

“Won’t disabling just one of the bombs prevent the total collapse of the multiverse?” mused Raven. “You said it was the simultaneous detonation in these particular universes that would trigger the larger collapse…”

“It is likely that merely stopping one bomb will cripple Chronos’ plan, yes… but the deaths of even three key realities may still result in multiversal chaos and destruction on a scale never before seen. Even two would be damaging… and in any case, the death of a single universe involves the extinction of a trillion trillion sentient lives. Should we not save them if we can?”

There seemed little to say to that, and the discussion between the twelve heroes was short. Artemis and Vulk turned to face the Norn and announced the groups’ agreement to be his champions.

Her smile was the most radiant thing any of the humans had seen, and also the saddest.

“Understand, it will take all I have to move you all through time and space to the four key worlds – there will be no do-overs. Succeed or fail, I will move you on to the next world, and I will strive to keep Chronos’ attention away from you and your task.”

With that the Norn and the Weld itself began to fade away, and blackness again descended on the combined heroes of the Vanguard and the Hand of Fortune

• • • • •

… only to quickly fade in turn, revealing a new world. The darkness of night surrounded them, illuminated by the flickering light of several fires, burning amidst the ruins of what appeared to be a devastated urban neighborhood. They had materialized in the middle of a debris-filled street, not far from a major roundabout sporting a cracked and dried up fountain set in a circle of dead grass. 

In the distance, behind the broken residential buildings surrounding them, the moon silhouetted an inner-city skyline that seemed somehow familiar… the coin dropped when they caught sight of the iconic twin-towers of New Atlantis’ Tesla Plaza…  

But it was what they saw at the peak of the towers’ ninety stories that made the Vanguard’s blood run cold. Shining in the glare of enormous spotlights on each tower, rippling languidly in the night wind, were gigantic blood-red flags, each emblazoned with the black swastika of the Nazis.

“Why does the sight of those banners so upset you,” Korwin asked an obviously horrified Jonny, who just gave him a disgusted look and stalked off.  

“What crawled up his ass and died?” grumbled Chilz, shaking himself out of his own shock. He turned to Korwin with an apologetic shrug, and answered his question.

“Those flags represent of one the greatest evils of our world, of our time. We fought a planet-wide war to defeat that evil 75 years ago, and to see that vile symbol flying from buildings in one of our own greatest cities…”

Chronos must have planted this first bomb in an alternate reality where the Nazis won the war,” Scion said. “I wonder…”

“I was thinking the same thing,” nodded Artemis. “Could this be the alternate time line that Dr. Hope came from, when he thought he was traveling back in time to the beginning of the war?”

“Can I interrupt,” asked Vulk, hesitantly. “I don’t really understand what you’re talking about, and I’ve been wondering ever since they were mentioned… what exactly is a ‘bomb’? I gather from the context that they’re a powerful weapon, but…”

Quanta was just finishing up a detailed explanation of chemistry and physics that had most of the Hand looking glazed, when a sudden low rumbling and a growing vibration in the cracked pavement beneath their feet drew everyone’s attention eastward.

Nothing was immediately visible, beyond the shattered fountain, but the sound of grinding, crushing stone was suddenly drowned out by the high-pitched shriek of jet engines. A trio of sleek black shapes appeared over the tops of burned out row houses, and streaked toward them, buzzing the heroes and seeming to overshoot them.

“Those looked like vectored-thrust jets,” Scion called out, rising into the air and looking after them. “Very advanced. And it would make them very agile… I think they’ll –”

Before he could finish the thought, the aircraft had turned on the proverbial dime and were heading back toward the group, who still stood in the middle of the street. The jets began strafing the heroes with powerful auto-cannons, their rounds tearing up the asphalt like it was bare dirt. 

Everyone dove for cover, and Quanta threw up a shield of silvery carbon fiber, anchored to the building on the north side of the street. Artemis and Vulk narrowly missed being cut in half, and the cantor seemed shocked at the power of the weapons they faced.

Mariala and Toran decided that, against such engines of destruction, they might better be employed looking for this “bomb” of the Norn’s… perhaps it was inside that nearest building, yes?

On their next pass, coming from the east this time, each jet simultaneously released a missile. Quanta’s shield protected those under it, but the powerful blast cracked the carbon fiber and the feedback sent the hero himself slamming into the street, unconscious.

Chilz, Devrik and Vulk were outside the protection of the shield, and as the other two missiles cratered the street they were thrown into the air like rag dolls. Chilz was only momentarily stunned, but the humans found themselves on their hands and knees, bleeding from a score of cuts and abrasions and deafened by a ringing in the ears.

Blue Flame, rising into the night like a beacon, hurled bolts of searing plasma after the jets, burning the Iron Crosses and Swastikas off their black shells, but doing no real damage.

Scion also rose into the air, seeking to gain a height advantage over the aircraft as they again wheeled and came around for another run. As they passed beneath him he strafed them with electro-bolts, which seemed to stagger one… at the least, it failed to fire a missile.

The other two, however, did fire off missiles at the aerial threat they sensed. Scion easily dodged a direct hit, and his armor easily absorbed the proximity blast, but Blue Flame was sent tumbling, to crash into an already ruined building nearby, dazed but not actually hurt.

By the time the jets had turned and were making their next pass, Chilz was back on his feet, creating an ice shield to protect the the others. This gave Devrik and Vulk time to recover and then leap furiously to the attack.

Watching from the shadows of a shattered wall, Artemis was horrified as the two men from a low-tech world rushed out to confront killing machines that they knew nothing about. She prepared to Shadow-walk, to try and save at least one of them, then froze in surprise…

The stocky red-head with the grating voice spoke several guttural words and gestured toward the planes – a streak of flame shot out from his hands, expanding as it flew until it burst in a tremendous fireball against the jet that Scion had damaged.

Artemis saw her armored teammate fly up behind the flaming aircraft and grab it’s tail, lifting with all his strength. With a grinding shriek of metal the aircraft shuddered, twisted in midair, and came crashing down into the ruins of a large building to the south, which began to burn.

At the same moment that the pretty-boy, Vulk, was sprinting toward the ruined fountain, an arrow streaked out from the shadows – fired, Artemis saw, by the tall pointy-eared man, Erol. The shaft struck a seam in the black metal carapace of a jet… sparks flew and it shuddered briefly.

From his perch on the ruined fountain Vulk raised his staff, and glowing strands of energy leaped out from its head. They attached themselves to the wounded jet, while their other ends writhed out to secure themselves to the walls of a building on the SE corner of the intersection. 

Then physics took over.

The jet’s forward momentum was transfered into torque and it pivoted in mid-air on a center of gravity noticeably far outside its body. It collided with its remaining companion in a tremendous crash, and they both went down in a twisted mass of steel, taking out a building that had, until now, avoided damage.

Artemis was impressed. Maybe their fantasy-world counterparts wouldn’t need the babysitting she’d feared they might.

The group’s relief at having dispatched the aerial threat was short-lived, however. The rumbling that had at first been drowned out by the scream of the jets now grew overwhelming, the subsonic harmonics almost as disturbing as Devrik’s voice. 

Coming slowly down the street from the east, their steady, measured progress an arrogant threat in itself, were two immense tanks. Each one literally the size of a house, together they filled the wide street, almost brushing the walls of the buildings on either side, with only a few feet between each tank. Burned out shells of cars, lampposts, newspaper boxes, all were crushed beneath the massive treads, taller than a tall man, nothing slowing the juggernauts down.

“Well, by Gheas’ Balls, those are truly terrifying,” Toran said as he caught sight of the tanks. He and Mariala, having scoped out their building, had reemerged when the battle had ended. “Maybe we should take another look around… perhaps check out the stairs going down this time?”

“Nonsense,” Mariala said, moving from the shelter of the building to hunker down behind the stone fountain. “There must be men driving those wagons, however impressive they are. And if they are men, they have nerves.” She stood up and focused all the power of her Fire Nerves spell on the tank to her left, still 50 meters away.

The invisible wave of magic washed over the behemoth, and for a moment it seemed to have no effect. Then the monster tank staggered to its right, crashing into a row of brownstones and bringing their front walls down on top of it. But it was slowed only momentarily, and soon lurched back onto its path, debris and brick dust raining from it into the street, only half a length behind its companion. The large, long hollow tube at its front swiveled to pint directly at Mariala, and she had a sudden, uneasy feeling…

There was a flash of fire, and something flashed past the fountain, too fast for her to make out. The explosion behind her, however, as the thing hit the wall of ice that the frost giant had thrown up, blew her forward into the crumbling fountain and left her stunned, her head bleeding.

Korwin couldn’t see his friend fall, as he was behind the ice wall, pulling effluvium from the ether and adding the magical water to Chilz’ power, repairing the damage the “shell” had done to his creation. Chilz, in turn, was increasingly impressed with this Korwin dude  – their powers seemed to amplify one another, and it had never been so easy to make his ice creations. If they ever got a moment to stop, he thought, they’d have to work out some tactics…

Fortunately, Artemis had seen Mariala go down, and she quickly Shadow-walked to her. The teleportation powers of her Cloak seemed enhanced on this world, if that was possible, she thought as she gathered the injured woman in her arms and stepped back through shadow to safety behind Chilz’ wall.

When Vulk rushed up to tend to his friend’s injuries, Artemis vanished back into the shadows, to reappear atop a building just south of the slowly approaching tanks. She saw Blue Flame pulling up after sending a wash of superheated plasma over both vehicles, and frowned when it seemed to have little effect beyond burning off the paint of their swastikas.

A shell burst forth from the second tank, passing effortlessly through the illusory wall that Raven had thrown up in front of the fountain, to explode against Korwin and Chilzice wall beyond. The ice wall fractured, but healed almost instantly under the power of the two men.

Artemis moved from the shadows of the roof to the shadow under the main gun of the nearest tank. She leaped up to the main hatch, and grabbed it on either side. She strained, the muscles on her arms bulging under the black cloth of her body suit – with a shriek of tortured metal the hatch tore away and she hurled it aside.

Dropping into the interior of the tank, prepared to disable its crew, Artemis was momentarily nonplussed. The compartment was small, barely big enough for two people, assuming they were very close… and it was dark, with no interior lights at all. This posed no problem for her, of course, with her dark vision, but… where was the crew? She began to examine the details of the tiny space…

Outside, Scion, Quanta and the Blue Flame launched a coordinated attack against the other tank. Scion emitted a Blackout burst to disable its electronics, as Quanta dropped a mass of quantum matter onto it. The tank staggered to a stop, and Blue Flame wrapped his arms around the main gun, his energy aura flaring white hot… the metal of the gun began to warp and bend, sagging out of true.

Chilz, meanwhile had moved from behind his wall, leaving Korwin to maintain it, as he sprayed a sheet of ice over the pavement in front of the tank Artemis had disappeared into. It was still grinding forward, and as its treads hit the ice it slid halfway around to its left. With so little clearance between the behemoths, it slid into its companion, grinding to a halt as treads ground against treads.

With both tanks hors d’combat, Artemis suddnely spoke up over the Vanguard’s comm-link. “Scion, I need you to project the video I’m sending you – everyone needs to see this.”

Everyone, with the exception of the dwarf Toran, gathered between the two tanks and Scion projected a holographic image of Artemis’ video feed for them. The image showed the interior compartment of the tank, where she had pried open a smallish hatch set in the forward bulkhead. Inside the tiny compartment thus revealed was a hideous sight.

In the center of the small space a very clearly human brain hung suspended within a network of fiber-optic cables . Most of the translucent cables were dark, but a few still pulsed with flashes of pinkish energy. But even as they watched, the pulses slowed and then stopped, the last of cables going dark.

“These machines are operated by some sort of cybernetic symbiosis,” Artemis said, her voice taut with rage. “I don’t know if they harvested these brains from living humans, or if they grew them specifically for this purpose… and I’m not sure which would be worse…“

“Does it matter? growled Vulk. “What kind of monsters could do either of those things?”

“I can tell you exactly what kind of monsters they are,” called a sardonic female voice behind them. Everyone whirled to see a dark figure standing on the ruined fountain, silhouetted against the night sky, Toran standing below her, his battleaxe over his shoulder. “But you need to come with me. Now!”

• • • • •

A few minutes earlier, Toran was just climbing back up the stairs from having explored the dank, unpleasant basement beneath the building he and Mariala had been searching. The light had been almost nonexistent, but of course that was no impediment to his infravison. If only there had been something to see, beyond rotting boxes, mouldering furniture and skulking rats… those seemed endemic to every world, he thought in disgust.

It was his infravision that let him see the figure that seemed to think it was hiding in the shadows. Moving with all the silence of his training, Toran approached the figure from behind, pulling his battleaxe from his back. Whoever it was, they seemed to be watching his comrades through the shattered wall that was half-spilled into the street.

“Whoever you are, stand and declare yourself!” he cried when he was within a long arms reach. He stepped out of the shadows into the moonlight. The figured jumped and whirled to face him, then seemed to relax.

“Ah, you are one of them… the very short one,” a woman’s pleasant contralto said, and she stepped forward into the light herself. “You move like a ninja, my friend – it is usually very difficult for anyone to sneak up on me like that!”

She had dark hair and eyes, and a floppy black sack on her head… a hat of some sort? She wore a long black leather coat over dark clothes… the only color about her was her pale skin and the thin white stripes on her tunic.

“Who are you, and why are you spying on my friends?” Toran demanded. He didn’t raise his battleaxe, but it was there and a palpable threat.

“I’m called Lilith,” the woman replied promptly. “Not that it’s likely to mean anything to you, of course. And I’m watching your friends because they are impressive! Beyond impressive, really – quite unbelievably extraordinary, in fact. I don’t know where you lot are from, or how you’ve avoided the attention of the Reich before this, but you’ve got their attention now.

“In less than five minutes your friends took out three Messerschmidt Me 619 “Walküre” hunter-killers and two Panzerkampfwagen XXVI Ausf. F “Löwe” field tanks! It’s unheard of!

“But I assure you, those were less than the smallest finger of one hand of what the High Command will be sending this way right now. They know something has taken out five of their precious cybernetic death-machines, and they will be taking no chances — what’s coming next will be overwhelming, and it is less than ten minutes away. If you and your friends want to live, you need to come with me.”

“Well, you sound very convincing,” Toran said, scowling. “But let’s hear what the others think, eh?”

• • • • •

Both Mariala and Vulk assured the group that the woman was speaking the truth, and Artemis seemed inclined to accept their assessment. Lilith led the way back into the ruined building and down the stairs. They had barely reached the first subbasement when the faint whine of jet turbines could be heard approaching above them.

“That sounds like at least a dozen of those vector-thrust jets,” Scion said uneasily.

“Yes,” Lilith agreed, her hand torch bobbing as she led the way through a hiden door and down stone steps into a rank, dripping, brick-lined sewer tunnel. “And at least as many tanks. We cut that too close for my liking, so please, let’s move quickly. The further we get away from their search area, the better!”

“Ugh, why is it always the damn sewers?” Vulk muttered to no one in particular as they moved on. No one had an answer.

Lilith led them for over an hour through a series of utility tunnels, abandoned basements, sewers, and subways. After seemingly endless dark miles, she called an abrupt halt in a nondescript cavern, one apparently dug out by hand tools, although big enough to hold twice their numbers. 

Lighting several torches on the wall, Lilith got everyone seated as comfortably as possible on an assortment of ramshackle chairs, sofas and camp beds that were littered about the space. She then turned and addressed them.

“Welcome to Arbeitstadt, the Third Reich’s North American capital. I’m going to go out on a limb, and guess that you’re not from around here?”

“Yes, you could certainly say that,” Scion agreed with a sigh. After a brief sotto voce discussion he’d been selected as the combined teams’ spokesperson. His own first choice for the job hung back in the shadows, as was her habit… why couldn’t he hang out in the shadows for once, damn it! 

“This may be hard to believe,” he went on, “but we’re actually from an alternate reality – another version of Earth with a very different history than yours.”

“Given what I saw tonight, that’s not hard to believe at all,” Lilith laughed. “There’ve been no super-humans in this world for a very long time, at least none not loyal to, or controlled by, the Reich

“And I haven’t seen the word “Earth” since I read it in an old text book that somehow survived the burnings. This word is called Erde, since the Fuhrer rules almost all of it.”

“The Fuhrer?” Jonny burst out in amazement, “You mean Hitler is still alive? Or is he, like, one of those floaty brains in a tank somewhere?”

Hitler?” Lilith seemed confused. “I don’t know who – oh! You mean that crazy paper-hanger who founded the Nazi Party back before the Conquest? What’s he got to do with anything? The current Fuhrer had him executed in, I don’t know, 1940, ‘41?”

“Oh.” Jonny seemed disappointed that they wouldn’t have the chance to kill Hitler. “Well who is the Fuhrer now?”

“A dark and terrible monster named Gearhart von Richtor, though his name is seldom actually used, not in the last forty years. Thankfully, he seldom visits the Americas.”

In the shadows at the back of the room Artemis stiffened, although only Scion noticed. He was well aware of the fraught history she had with that dark madman, or at least with the version of him in their world. A good thing von Richtor had died back in the Fifties, in their reality.

“Perhaps you could tell us why you so easily accept that we come from an alternate reality,” Scion suggested. “Is the existence of parallel histories widely known in this world?”

“Not widely known, no,” she replied, frowning. “But we in the American Resistance, at least, are well aware of the possibility. But to explain that, maybe I should first touch on our own history

“In this world, after the death of our superhuman hero Ultra, the U.S. delayed entering the war until after the U.K., the U.S.S.R. and the rest of Europe had fallen before the German onslaught. Even then, we might have stemmed the tide of worldwide fascism, if not for the Japanese surprise attack on American forces throughout the Pacific. It was devastating, and forced the U.S. into a two-front war we simply couldn’t win.

“I’ve heard there was something called the American Dream, once… well, it died on August 29th, 1949, with a mushroom cloud and a radioactive crater where Washington, D.C. once stood. Our subsequent collapse secured the Axis conquest of Erde. What was left of the U.S. was partitioned: from the Mississippi River east Nazi Germany rules directly; from the Rockies to the Pacific, Imperial Japan is supreme; and between the river and the mountains what’s left of the United States is allowed to exist in a mockery of ”self-government.”

New Atlantis offered fierce resistance to the invading Nazis… the Reich had to pretty much flatten the entire metropolitan area to finally conquer it. In the decades following, the Nazis rebuilt the city to glorify National Socialism, renaming it Arbeitstadt“City of Work” in English. 

“But their choice to reconstruct Arbeitstadt as a symbol of the occupation made it a prime target for the American Resistance. At this point, hardly a week goes by without some swastika-covered structure going up in flames. Of course, in retaliation, the Nazis raze the city’s outlying areas in gaudy shows of force, even though they’re pretty much just blasting rubble into smaller bits of rubble now.

“But despite our courage and sacrifices (yes, I’m a leader in the Resistance), there is no force left on Erde capable of defeating the Reich’s conventional military might. Even if there were, their legions of cybernetic war machines and other super-weapons would tip the scales in their favor. 

“For a time we still had hope, in the person of Heinrich Sauer. He was born a Nazi-bred eugenic superman, but he turned against the Reich and became the Resistance’s greatest leader. We named him Doktor HoffnungDr. Hope, in English.

“But after years of endless struggles, even Sauer began to doubt… so he seized the chance when it came his way, and used what we believed to be an experimental Nazi time machine to change the outcome of the Conquest

“I was new in the Resistance when he returned to the present… and was there to see his face when he learned nothing had changed. The world was still in the iron grip of tyranny. He realized then that he must have traveled, not just back in time, but sideways, to the past of an alternate reality. But though he was saddened to find he’d changed nothing for our world, he took hope from the many heroes of that other world, and came back to our fight with renewed hope.

“Unfortunately, no one’s sure what happened to Sauer… officially, he was killed by a squad of superhuman Nazis two years ago, and some propaganda tools say he took his own life once he realized his efforts had so utterly failed. Myself, I don’t believe that, and I’m holding out hope that he’s still alive, somewhere, and will return to us.”

“So, you already knew of the existence of our Earth,” Quanata said. “That does make things easier, because we have very little time and we need your help…” 

As succinctly as possible the heroes related their mission, leaving out the multiverse-ending parts and the time-travel complications.

“In short,” concluded Scion, “we know there is a cosmic energy bomb somewhere nearby that will destroy your universe in less than 24 hours… we need to find it and disarm it, and we’re running out of time.”

“Actually, it may be a stroke of good luck that you arrived where you did,” Lilith said, growing animated. “We’ve had intelligence of a strange, high-tech device that fell from the sky a little over ten days ago. It was recovered by the High Command, naturally, and taken to the Von Braun Island Space Control Center for study.

“Reports say that it’s energy potential may dwarf even the Reich’s nuclear arsenal. We cannot let that power remain under the Nazi’s control. We have been planning a raid – honestly, a suicide mission – to infiltrate the island and destroy the device.”

“Could you get us into this Space Control Center instead?” Scion asked. “We have a far better chance of stopping this threat than your people, and certainly without committing suicide.”

“That’s just what I was thinking,” Lilith replied with a growing smile. “But I’m coming with you – you’ll certainly need a native guide, and I doubt the other leaders would agree to sending you in alone in any case.”

• • • • •    

Lilith led the heroes from another reality deeper into the catacombs underneath Arbeitstadt, to a small Resistance encampment. Once she had vouched for them, and relayed their urgent warning about the mysterious device, the Resistance fighters proved eager to help them.

By dawn the Vanguard, Hand and Lilith were packed into large shipping crates and loaded onto the regular supply ship headed to Von Braun Island. The fit inside the crates was tight, the time in the dark seemingly endless, and the portage carried out by men who apparently thought “Fragile” must be Italian for “knock it around, fellas.”

But eventually the uncomfortable trip ended, as promised, inside the walls of the Space Command Center. From the storage hall where they were delivered it proved to be a relatively short distance, once they’d unpacked themselves, to the where the mysterious cosmic engine was being studied — the facility’s main High Energy Physics Lab.

Using a combination of Mariala’s Wallflower spell, Scion’s armor’s stealth mode, and Korwin’s Shadow Body spell, the unwieldy group managed to move unseen through the corridors of the base. 

Toran was the only one actually visible, having used his Amulet of Deception to disguise himself as a Nazi scientist… specifically, one Neils Goremann. Scion’s hack of the biometric security system had found the picture of the man, and noted that he was not currently on the base.

When the group reached the doors to the lab Scion again used his biometric decoder to spoof the access pad into thinking that he’d used his key card and thumb print to open the doors.

It was here that the immense, grandiose nature of the Nazi architectural style worked to their benefit. Not only were the corridors wide and high, the double doors  into the lab were themwelves three meters wide and four meters high. Toran fumbled with his illusory clipboard, pausing in the doorway long enough for his invisible teammates to stream by him and into the room, the guards flanking the doors inside oblivious to the infiltation.

The High Energy Physics Lab was an immense circular chamber, forty meters in diameter, with a domed ceiling 25 meters over head. Banks of computers and other, less identifiable equipment lined the walls, and a wide catwalk circled the room five meters up the wall, and it too was lined with esoteric physics equipment.

On a section of wall directly opposite the door by which they’d entered were a set of huge blast doors, easily 16 meters across and 10 meters high, currently closed. In the center of the room was an octagonal platform six meters above the floor, reached by stairs on the north and south sides. And nestled in a cradle in the center of that platform, cables attached to it and streaming out to a score of machines along the walls, was the prize they had come for –Chronos’ cosmic energy bomb.

Unfortunately, four scientists were also on the platform, deeply engaged in studying the artifact, with two guards at the foot of each of the stairs. Scattered around the chamber were another half dozen scientists, by their lab coats, and as many guards, by their uniforms.

Scion had distributed comm-link ear buds and throat mics to the Hand and Lilith in the pre-dawn hours before they’d climbed into the crates, and now he gave the word. The assault began…

As their teammates dropped their various methods of concealment, Scion and Quanta dropped down onto the platform, almost absently blasting the two nearest scientists into unconsciousness as they began to study the bomb

It was just a little over three meters in diameter, and was covered in hexagonal plates of a glossy white ceramic, with ridges of slowly pulsing yellow light between the plates. There appeared to be no obvious access port or interface, however…

While his teammates began their study of the deadly focus of their mission, Raven seized the mind of one of the other scientists on the platform. The man’s colleague looked briefly surprised when the other pushed him over the railing… before jumping himself. 

Around the room ice needles, arrows and shock sticks flew, spells were cast, Lilith seized a machine gun, webs were woven, and fireballs exploded. Nazi scientists and soldiers went down fast… but not all without a fight. And not without an alarm being raised.

A female scientist managed to hide from Lilith’s machine gun just long enough to reach some sort of emergency alarm. Distracted by the wails, Vulk was clipped by an energy blast which one soldier manged to get off, momentarily taking him down. Mariala took the Nazi out with her Khundari dagger, and quickly knelt to revive her friend. 

As Scion and Quanta continued to study the bomb, going over the data the Nazi scientists had already gathered to analyze it in light of what they knew the device to be, the others prepared for whatever the next wave might be. They didn’t have long to wait…

The blast doors on the far side of the chamber began to roll slowly open, revealing six figures silhouetted against the morning light. Each wore a uniform or costume indicating their likely status as super-humans… 

The flier was dressed in an owl-themed costume replete with steel talons on hands and feet and a feathered cloak; a beautiful, athletic young woman wore a skintight white body-suit, covering her from head to toe;  a tall man wore a field-gray costume resembling a hazmat suit, with only sad-looking eyes visible; a smaller, lithe-looking man was dressed ninja-style in loose black clothing, and his mask did little to hide the scary-mad intensity of his stare; another man was dressed in a white hood and robes over a black shirt, khaki cargo pants, and black combat boots. All of them bore the swastika and/or Iron Cross somewhere on their costume.

The sixth figure, standing slightly forward, was obviously the leader of the group. Dressed in a stylized version of and SS officer’s uniform, he stood 6’ 2’’ with a perfectly proportioned and sculpted body, close-cropped blond hair and striking blue eyes. When he spoke his voice was a perfectly modulated baritone.

“So, you Resistance fools prove yourselves slightly more clever than we gave you credit for. We knew, of course, of your planned assault today, but I’m unclear how you made it this far into the facility undiscovered. 

“It makes little difference, of course, and I will enjoy overseeing your interrogations as we pull that information from you, all in due course. Believe me, you will pay for the injuries you’ve caused der Fuhrer’s scientists today… but you may yet mitigate your suffering somewhat if you surrend-URK!”

He was cut off mid-rant by Artemis’ shadow sticks, which struck him in the throat and solar plexus, releasing their electrical charges into him. He staggered back, slightly bent over and clutching his neck, his face purpling in rage.

“Take them!” he managed to growl, his voice considerably less melodious than before. He himself moved with lightning speed, aiming a roundhouse blow at Artemis’ head.

She easily dodged the blow, using his rock-like forearm to somersault away, landing halfway up the stairs to the platform. 

Chilz sent a penetrating blast of razor-sharp ice spears at owl-guy, but he proved a nimble flier, twisting in midair, and only his cloak took some minor damage.

At the same time the large man in the gray hazmat suit, with the sad eyes, closed with Chilz. The hero was momentarily confused, as the man didn’t seem to have an actual attack in mind – he simply lumbered forward. When he was almost within Chilz‘ long reach the nature of his power became clear.

He simply exploded.

Chilz was hurled back twenty feet by the blast, crashing to the metal flooring in a stunned heap. His body had fractures almost everywhere, and his mind reeled, trying to focus. Even as he lay there the gray man began to reform, his body slowly coalescing  from the flame and smoke of the explosion…

Raven called out to Artemis that the woman in white, who had simply vanished when the order to attack was given, was invisible and coming at her… no illusion or invisibility could cloud his sight.

“On your left, just on the platform,” he added, and Artemis turned without thought, her leg kicking out – it connected, sending the would-be assailant flying over the platform’s edge.

She continued the spinning kick in a smooth, flowing motion, catching the maniacally grinning faux-ninja in the gut as he leapt at her, dual knives prepared to eviscerate her. The blow sent him flying in the opposite direction, stunned and gasping for breath.

Korwin, seeing Chilz go down, also saw the man in the pointed white hood moving toward his fallen comrade, flames flickering around his hands in a growing swirl of power… 

The water mage focused deep within for his own power…and the Breath of Arandu roared forth from his hands. The blast of arctic air enveloped the Nazi fully, and despite the shield of flames he tried to raise, the man staggered back, his exposed hands turning blue and his movements becoming sluggish.

The expanding cone of the icy blast also struck the reforming man in gray, just as he finished pulling himself together. Like his teammate, he collapsed to his knees, shivering and frost-covered.

At the same time the owl-man stooped on Toran, tearing at him with his steel talons. But the blades merely shrieked along dwarf’s armor, which easily deflected the attack. Toran, however, had a palpable hit with his counterstrike, his battleaxe scoring a cut across the man’s chest, severing his leather harness and sending him into a hurried retreat, spiraling upwards.

Chilz was just staggering up again when he saw the Ku Klux Klan wannabe climbing to his own feet. Despite his obvious cold-induced shaking and weakness, the Nazi managed to send a blast of his fire at the ice hero. As the flames washed over him, Chilz screamed – he had suffered worse heat damage before, but nothing had burned him like this. It felt like his soul was on fire, and he collapsed again, in agony.

Vulk had sent a flight of magical Stavin’s Arrows at the Nazi leader, who had all too quickly recovered from Artemis’ attack and was headed for the platform where Scion and Quanta were deeply engaged with the bomb. The invisible force arrows barely slowed the man’s advance.

What did stop him in his tracks, and all the Nazi Übermenschen, was the sudden appearance of a massive, utterly terrifying, silver-white Ice Dragon in the space above the platform. Its leathery wings flapped slowly as it hovered, and its jaws, lined with uncounted razor-sharp teeth, opened to let loose a roaring shriek that turned their blood cold.

Even realizing it was Erol, finally getting to use his Wand of Draconic Illusion, didn’t stop Vulk’s visceral gut reaction of fear at the apparition. Chagrined, he was at least happy to see that to see that it also put the Nazi’s off their game, at least for a moment. 

A moment was all the heroes needed. 

Watching the flow of energy across the surface of the bomb, Quanta and Scion had at last figured out its opening mechanism. Quanta pointed, Scion sent a pulse of energy into the indicated hexagonal panel, and it popped open with a click. Swinging it up, they found it covered a housing for some sort of  the cosmic control rod. With a look at his friend and a shrug, Scion pulled the rod from its sheath…

The energy pulsing across the sphere’s surface faded to darkness as the bomb went inert.

“No!” screamed der Übermensch, his attention drawn from the dragon to the sight of the armored intruder holding up the glowing rod which he and the silvery one had removed from the mysterious orb. The Resistance could not be allowed to escape with such power!

“Kill them all! Take no prisoners, but recover that device!”

Even as his minions jumped to obey him, however, the interlopers, including the damn dragon, began to fade away and in an instant they were gone, like soap bubbles… NO! They had to be here! Like the dragon, it was an illusion, or invisibilty of some sort… yes, that was no doubt how they had penetrated the lab to begin with…

“It’s a trick, they must be here – find them!”

• • • • •

As the lab in the world of Erde faded around them the heroes found themselves back in the white nothingness of the Weld, facing the still-stunning visage of the Norn.

“Well done, my champions,” he said, her smile even more radiant than before. “You have saved a universe, and begun the saving of the our multiverse. Well done!”

“But we left Lilith back there in the middle of those Nazi super-creeps!” cried Blue Flame. He’d developed a bit of a crush on the beautiful resistance fighter, truth be told, despite the ten year age difference and the whole from-different-universes complication.

“Do not worry, Jonny Osaka,” the Norn said gently. “She escaped the island with the man she had come to search for – Heinrich Sauer, who you know as Dr. Hope. Thanks to your blasting a particular control panel earlier, in her flight she found him in a cell not far from the lab, battered but unbroken, and the two made good their escape while der Übermenschen frantically sought after the rest of you.

“And more than that I will tell you – if the multiverse yet survives, then there is hope again on Erde, for Heinrich Sauer has learned much in his captivity, more than his captors learned from him… their evil may yet fall before his genius.”

“But now it is time to turn to your next task,” the Norn continued, “Three more worlds are yet in peril and this multiverse may still be damaged beyond hope. Little enough can I do to help you, but what I can I will.”

With his words a silvery light washed out from her and enveloped the twelve heroes, healing every cut, abrasion, contusion, bruised muscle or strained  ligament they had suffered in their battles, and they were filled with renewed energy, both physical and mental, as if they’d spent a week getting proper sleep and nutrition.

When everyone agreed they were ready, the Norn once again smiled upon them, and the white void of the Weld faded into black… 

Aftermath of the Rat Pack Caper

Despite their best efforts, the Vanguard failed to find any trace of Pack Rat after his escape from their attack on his lair. None of his associates were willing to say much about him, aside from praising his skill and his kindness in taking in the rejects of society. The “Professor” was the most willing to talk, at least with Artemis, but even then it was only to try and make her understand that Pack Rat was not really a bad guy.

The most useful information she was able to extract had to do with the origins of the strange creature. As she’d suspected from her own investigations and the information Chuck, Jonny and Seth had turned up, he was indeed connected to the disaster a year ago at a Helix Labs facility in Sea Haven. The powerful company had managed to keep the incident relatively low-key, despite the deaths of five animal rights activists, but with this new information it wasn’t hard to piece together.

It seemed that the lab had been doing serious (and seriously illegal) testing on “uplifting” various animals, apparently for military purposes. Artemis suspected they’d been using some variation of the banned Ascendance process to not only bootstrap the animals to higher levels of sapience, but also chimerization… the adaptation of species-specific traits from one species to another.

The research had apparently enjoyed some significant success, producing a number of animal hybrids with human-level intelligence, as well as numerous impressive chimeras that displayed cross-sections of melded animal, reptilian, and even insectoid biologies. Which proved unfortunate for the local PETA activists who invaded the lab last January.

Apparently these college kids thought they were merely vandalizing another in a long line of pharmaceutical concerns guilty of torturing animals in the name of science – only to have their error made fatally clear when they accidentally released the specimens from their cages. While his fellow test-subjects were tearing the PETA activists apart, Subject XCV-112815, who would become Pack Rat, made for the waste cycling system, the sewers, and freedom. He never looked back.

Fearful and confused, the creature nonetheless had an intellect superior to most humans, and soon began to educate himself through poorly-secured libraries and bookstores. The “Professor” was the first of the humans to join him when he came to the old man’s aid as he was being beaten by a rowdy street gang. From there the “Rat Pack” grew, eventually moving into Astoria, where the tech pickings were better.

Helix Labs, meanwhile, managed to cover up their illegal activities, claiming the dead activists had accidentally ingested an experimental toxin that drove them into a killing frenzy that turned them against one another. Despite PETA’s continued claims otherwise, the story held together well enough, and the matter soon faded from the public mind. But Artemis had little doubt that facts were very much closer to what she’d just learned… and that Helix Labs might bear further investigation.

By the time her investigation into Pack Rat’s origins was complete, Seth returned from his trip abroad, and Artemis hosted a welcome home dinner for him at the Chinese restaurant across the street from Jane Valentine’s office, on 20 November. His lecture at the University of Ingolstadt had gone well, and he’d been well received in Bavaria by both scientists and historians anxious to meet him – and pick his brain. Germany on the whole had been welcoming and he only wished he’d had more time to explore more of his “father’s” old haunts there and in Switzerland. He certainly had enough offers from various academics, historians and scientists to make a dozen return trips, and he planned to take advantage of that as time allowed.

In fact, the only down side to his trip had been as he was preparing to fly out of Zurich, when a small group of protesters had made a scene outside his hotel. Apparently they were part of some fringe “Humans First” group, and were enraged at his “artificial” origin and were demanding that he be ejected from the country (and if some of the signs were to be taken literally, from life itself) immediately. He’d been more bemused than upset by the affair, especially after learning the group was claiming success in having “driven the monster from our land.” He’d wondered why they hadn’t made an appearance earlier in his visit, and he now rather suspected he understood their reasoning… such as it was.

Thanksgiving was just a few days later, and the Vanguard and associated friends and lovers gathered for the annual feast at the largest homeless shelter in the city, where they spent the afternoon and evening serving the less fortunate. As they sat down to their own meal, once the crowds were gone, JJ announced that he would be hosting a Christmas brunch for everyone at his place on Christmas morning. Glasses were raised in a cheer, and then they began the round of listing what each person was thankful for in the past year…